《The president's seventh bride》 Chapter 1: Marriage between Compound Surnames Chapter 1: Marriage between Compound Surnames There is such ady. She didn''t like to show off. She would never quarrel with others, or let herself be empty and impetuous. Her life would fade away in elegance. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She was the eldest daughter of the Joliot-Curie family. Her name was Alicia Joliot-Curie. No matter in the old feudal society or today¡¯s millennium, the eldest son and eldest daughter of a family are usually extremely favored in China. However, the Joliot-Curie family was an exception, only because the eldest daughter of their family was an illegitimate child. Simply put, she was the daughter that Colton Joliot-Curie had with a dancer behind his wife''s back. There has been explosive news in B City since yesterday. The extraordinarily wealthy Noel-Baker family has had yet another divorce - this was the sixth one and it was still going. Being very concerned about this, Sara Morris went up the mountain to burn incense and upy the divination, praying for the gods to stop the curse, and to prevent the recurrence of simr tragedies. The real highlight, the monk who held the divination for Mrs. Sara said that only marriages with other B City was not an ordinary small city. It had a developed economy and arge poption, so there would be quite a lot ofpound surname families. After listening to the words of the monk, Mrs. Sara became worried. With so many families with Baker family? After some deliberation, she decided to hold a blind date banquet, which was to let his son choose his favorite girl. Of course, she would also give out a big reward. If the blind date was sessful, the bonus would be 18 million. Not everyone had the chance to be selected. They must have apound surname. When the news came out, the whole city was in a sensation. Money can make the mare go these days. Even if the other party was a demon who had been divorced six times, the 18 million yuan would deliver women to their door one after another. The golden gate failed to block the quarreling from the house- "Are you crazy? You want Mia to apply? Don''t you know what a cold-blooded and grumpy devil Carlos Noel-Baker is? You are pushing our daughter into a fire pit!" The speaker was Holly Owen, the wife of Colton Joliot-Curie, who was known for her bad temper. "Do you think I am willing to do so? It''s because ourpany needs capital turnover urgently. Carlos Noel-Baker''s marriages neverst long. Maybe she will get divorced in a month or three months. Mia just needs to be a little patient for us to get 18 million out of nothing. Why not do it?" "It''s easy enough to say, be a little patient. Who would want our Mia after she gets divorced? Even it is to solve thepany''s crisis, we don''t need Mia to solve it for you...¡± "Then who will solve it for me? They want apound surname!" "You are being so stupid, don''t you have another daughter? This ''glorious'' task is of course made for Alicia." Standing at the corner, a quiet girl with a uniquely beautiful face had a sarcastic smile on. The women who never admitted her identity finally epted that she was a daughter of the Joliot-Curie family. Chapter 2: A Glorious Task Chapter 2: A Glorious Task In the spacious and bright living room, Holly has been crying with fake tears for almost half an hour. "Alicia, you know that the financial manager in your father''spany has absconded, which caused thepany to fall into a huge crisis. Now the banks are pushing us for loan payments. If we don''t pay our debts, not only will thepany go bankrupt, your father will also go to prison..." "What do I need to do?" She asked sinctly and didn''t want to waste a small part of her life listening to false lines like these. Holly winked at her husband, and Colton immediately showed a painful expression and said, "Now the only way to save your father is for you to marry Carlos Noel-Baker, the only son of the richest family in the city, it''s just that..." He paused for a moment. "It''s just that are rumors about him, but those are just rumors. We have business dealings with him asionally. He''s a very good man. He is responsible and loving, and the most important part is that, he is very handsome." Although already used to it, her heart was slightly stung. That man behind closed doors was cold- blooded and heartless. In front of her, he is said to be a kind-hearted man. Although Alicia had the same blood as Colton Joliot-Curie, she never thought that he could be called a father. "Divorced six times, right?" Looking up calmly, years of bitterness of being under someone else''s roof has forced her to conceal her anger and delight. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Yes." Holly sucked her nose and grabbed Alicia''s hand, "This is why I am ming myself so much. Being a stepmom is so hard. If my Mia was any older I really would not ask you to do this." Oh right, Alicia smiled sarcastically in her heart, but Mia was only three days younger than her. At the time, Holly was pregnant at the same time as her mother. One of them was due in March and one in April. But she had a premature birth and was born before March. She should have been the second daughter, but she was now the eldest daughter. She was said to be the eldest daughter, but never one day did she enjoy the treatment of an eldest daughter. "Well, okay." "You said yes?" Mr. and Mrs. Joliot-Curie looked at each other. They didn''t expect her to say yes so readily. They thought that if she wouldn''t budge, then they would split the reward money and give Alicia a portion. Of course, they would get 70% and she would get 30%. "Yes, you raised me so that I could do something for my family." "Look at this, you are really an excellent teacher. You can see the big picture and understand how things should be. If Mia was half as sensible as you, I wouldugh in my dreams." Don''t wait tough in your dreams, you canugh now. ... Early in the morning, outside the Joliot-Curie house, a row of people stood to see Alicia off. Today was thest day for the Noel-Baker family to choose their daughter-inw. With Holly''s fine- tuned makeup and borate dress, Alicia looked just like a peony flower in bud, beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar, charming and unparalleled. "You didn''t forget what I just told you in the house?" "No." "That''s good. We will be waiting for your good news." Holly said nothing more than, that no matter what Alicia did, she needed to be selected and marry into the Noel-Baker family. But she had her own idea. Holly still felt that she had not repeated herself enough when the car slowly departed. She was afraid that Alicia could not finish this ''glorious'' task. She was up on her feet and was not embarrassed to run after the car, while kept yelling, "Alicia, remember these three points - you should bring out all your mother''s tricks of seducing men in those years! Remember that this is a great event rted to the rise and fall of the Joliot-Curie family''s, and have the mentality of to conquer or to die! You should never give up until you achieve your goal!" She almost shouted out Thest sentence. Alicia was digging her nails into her flesh, but she appeared to be very calm, the same kind of calm that she''s had for all these years. Chapter 3: Choosing a wife Chapter 3: Choosing a wife Colton''s driver parked his car in front of a luxury vi designed to integrate the best of Chinese and Western luxury. The vi covering an area of 1,000 square meters showed the wealth and dignity of the family. Countless number of women has dreamed of getting in, even though those who went in eventually came out. Through the car window, Alicia''s line of sight swept across all kinds of cars parked in front of the door. It seemed that even on thest day, there were not fewer women whoe to try their luck. "Miss Joliot-Curie, please go in." The driver Ben Lester opened the door for her and made a gesture. She got out of the car and whispered, "Call me Alicia, if Holly hears you, you''ll be scolded again." There was only one Miss Joliot-Curie in their family, aka Mia Joliot-Curie. The music fountain in the center of the vi ejected colorful water drops. With the ever-changing music, Alicia moved forward slowly, and was led into the nt hall by two staffs in charge of the blind date banquet. After registering her name, she, like all the women who came to be selected, patiently waited to be summoned. "The interview is starting soon. Please get ready. Don''t rush to leave whether you get chosen or not, Mrs. Sara will entertain you all at noon." When the person in charge finished speaking, he picked up the registration list and read the name of the first candidate, "Zara Brown-Williams, pleasee with me." A sweet-looking young woman followed him out of the nt hall with excitement, but within ten minutes, she came back crying. She picked up her backpack, and left with shame and indignation... Then, the second, the third... They all went in happily and came back crying, scaring all the women who had not been interviewed. Their confidence was gone, and even the courage to walk out of the nt hall was gone. Among this group of nerve-wrecked women, only Alicia was calm. She didn''t participate in their guesses and discussions. As they were all discussing about how to deal with the rumored demons, she sent a short message with her mobile phone. Finally, it was her turn. Looking at the sympathetic eyes that turned to her, she didn''t have the slightest tension and uneasiness. She went out of the hall, the driver Ben was waiting at the door, he said "Miss, this is what you want me to buy for you." "Thank you." She took it and followed the person in charge into a dark room. The curtains were tightly drawn, blocking the bright light outside, and there was a dull atmosphere in the room that made people unable to breathe without actually suffocating them. On the left side of the room, there was a man with ck straight hair sitting on a ck leather chair. He had oblique raised knife-shaped eyebrows, slender and sharp ck eyes, with thin and lightly sipped lips. He had an angr outline, slender and tall but not rugged figure. Like an eagle in the night, he looked cold and proud but arrogant, despising the strength of heaven and earth. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alicia looked at him with no fear. She calmly sat opposite him, opened the stic bag in her hand, took out arge bag of paper towels and put them on the table in front of him. "What for?" Obviously, her move was somewhat puzzling. The man raised his thick ck knife-shaped eyebrows. "To wipe the tearster." She answered. The man was stunned andughed, "Do you think every woman whoes in will run out crying?" "At least none of them went out with a smile." "That''s because I asked questions and their answers made me very, very dissatisfied." "Does every woman whoes in have to answer your question?" "Yes." Alicia nodded, "OK, ask away." "Do you know how many times I have been divorced?" "Six times." "Do you think a man who can''t even manage his family well has the ability to run apany well?" "I think it''s possible, because emotional disputes have nothing to do with the ability to work. Chairman Mao did not handle his family affairs well, but he still founded China." An independent and insightful answer was both authentic and not ttery. This was in sharp contrast to the previous women who only winked at him and had no opinion. Carlos couldn''t help but look at her twice and ask, "What''s your name?" "Alicia Joliot-Curie." "You can get out now." He didn''t say if she passed or failed, but just shouted at the door, "Next." "You will choose me, right?" She didn''t leave immediately, but stared at him and asked. Carlos was very interested, "Why choose you? Give me a reason?" "I am confident that I will be yourst wife." "Oh, myst wife?" He sneered and his eyes showed irony, "No woman has dared to make such an arrogant statement in front of me." "If you don''t believe it, why don''t you just try, unless you are afraid? I am really capable." Heughed in an evil way. This really sparked his interest. "Well, I''ll give you a chance for your courage. But remember, it doesn''t matter to me who I choose, because I won''t love her." Chapter 4: Flash Marriage Chapter 4: sh Marriage Carlos got up and left the room. Alicia was relieved and followed him out. Outside the door, the person in charge who led her in just now was showing another woman in. When she saw Carlos, she asked in surprise, "Master, you are not gonna choose a wife anymore?" This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "It''s her." Being at his fingertip, Alicia suddenly became the focus of everyone''s eyes. She saw the jealousy and wonder in the eyes of the woman who just lost the opportunity toe in, and also saw the surprise on the faces of the two staffs. She held a light smile and was not surprised by this. "Miss Alicia, pleasee with us to meet Mrs. Sara in the main hall." Alicia nodded. She took a meaningful look at Carlos, who was cold-faced and left with the two staffs... This was the rich family. When the son chose his wife, the son''s mother also needed to take a look. The gorgeous vi was like a pce. On the navy leather sofa sat an elegant old woman, who did not look like the legendary evil mother-inw in rumors. She had a rare friendly smile on her face. "Mrs. Sara, thisdy was chosen by the young master." The person in charge reported respectfully. She got up, looked at the woman in front of her and asked kindly, "Which family are you from?" "Mrs. Sara, I am the eldest daughter of the Colton Joliot-Curie family. My name is Alicia." "How old are you?" "I¡¯m twenty-four years old." "Were you scared by my son just now?" "No, Young Master Carlos is not a horrifying person." Mrs. Sara opened her eyes wide in surprise and asked happily, "Aren''t you afraid of him?" "No, we had a nice chat just now." "God, that''s great..." She grabbed Alicia''s hands and said sincerely, "Then I''ll hand my son over to you. After you get married, our whole family will be kind to you." "Thank you, Mrs. Sara." Alicia went out of the gate of the Noel-Baker family, and the warm sunshine came head-on. She closed her eyes and said silently in her heart, Mom, I did it. After Alicia returned home with triumph, Holly wasughing from ear to ear, boasting that Alicia was so fortunate to be able to marry into such a good family. Marrying into a good family didn''t necessarily mean marrying a good husband. The better you seem to marry, the less you would end up with in the end. Alicia listened to her ttery but only felt irony. They wanted her to live humbly and poorly, but she was going live with dignity. One day she would step on those who used to ride on her head. - Conte Hotel. The wedding of the Noel-Baker family was being held there. The bride was a beautiful and elegant woman. The pure white wedding dress made her look virtuous and gentle. There were not many guests in the lobby, but each one seemed to be important. There was no MC at the wedding. The groom was holding a ss of wine to entertain the guests. If it was not for the bride''s wedding dress, people would have mistaken this is for a self-served party. Carlos didn''t want to hold this wedding, but Mrs. Sara insisted on it, just because her son was married for the seventh time, it was the first time for her daughter-inw to get married. She didn''t want to be unfair to this seventh daughter-inw. They only met yesterday, and they were holding a wedding today. sh marriage was just like this. "Hello, Alicia, I''m gonna introduce myself. My name is Aurora Noel-Baker. I am the younger sister of your future husband." A simple and lovely girl suddenly appeared in front of Alicia. With a pale face and a sweet smile, Aurora had big eyes that were clear and bright. "Hello." She smiled back and liked Aurora at the first sight. "You look so graceful and beautiful. I hope this time it willst longer..." Alicia was dazed and asked carefully, "What does it mean,st a little longer?" "My brother''s former wives were divorced shortly after marrying into our family, so I don''t expect you to be with him for a lifetime, but it''s better to stay longer." "How long did the longest onest?" Aurora thought for a while, but before she could answer, a maic but cold voice came from behind, "I should be asked this question." Carlo''s evil and handsome face appeared with a grim smile. Just like a storm had hit her, Alicia was temporarily unable to breathe. "The longest one was only three months, so enjoy this time." Chapter 5: Live Like a Widow Chapter 5: Live Like a Widow The night erased thest ray of sunset, and the night fell down slowly, like a velvet curtain in the theater. Before the wedding banquet was over, Alicia was taken out of the hotel by Carlos. To be exact, she was dragged out. "Where are you taking me?" Standing by his car, she asked with a suspicious face. "We are going home." "But the guests haven''t..." She pointed to the hotel behind her and was interrupted by him before she could finish speaking, "Do you like to see their sympathetic faces here?" Alicia was startled but said calmly, "I don''t need anyone''s sympathy for the choices I made myself." "Since you married a man like me, you are destined to be sympathized with others." Carlos hummed coldly, his sharp eyes were without a trace of pity, and it was as if he was taking pleasure out of other people''s misfortune. The car stopped at the front of the vi of the Noel-Baker family, and the door attendants on both sides slowly opened the carved iron gate. Alicia looked at the characters Cloud Mansion on the left side of the gate, and couldn''t help but think of an old saying, "Once you enter the door of the rich and powerful, the outside world has nothing to do with you." Although it was the first time for Alicia to get married, she has attended a number of weddings. She had never seen a couple leave before the wedding guests. She sighed, for the man she married was really one of its kind. After they got into the vi''s main hall, Carlos ignored Aliciapletely, as if she was not even there. She would prove her existence despite him ignoring her. Closely following his pace, she walked into their bedroom. The moment Alicia pushed opened the bedroom door, she was dumbfounded. Was this a bedroom for a newlywed couple? This looked like a graveyard! Could anyone live here? This was where ghosts live! Looking around, there was no other color except ck and white. "Go to your room." Carlos took off his suit sluggishly and threw it on the bed. His handsome facial features did not conceal his exhaustion. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Go back to her room? Alicia thought about this sentence and asked with uncertainty, "Don''t we live together?" He nced at her, walked up to her with his arms around his chest, and asked in a teasing manner, ''If I shared a room with every wife of mine, how many women would sleep in this bed?" "I couldn''t tell that you practice asceticism." "No, it''s just that I''d like to keep my bed clean." She paused for a few seconds and nodded, "Oh, I see, so which room do I live in?" "Over there." He pointed his hand to the wall on the right side of the bedroom, and Alicia looked over and wondered, "Isn''t that a painting?" "Lift it up." Despite being confused, she did as he said. She slowly walked towards the hugendscape painting. As she lifted her hand, she suddenly froze. The rear of the painting turned out to be a door! She was rarely shocked by anything, but at that moment, she was deeply shocked. She finally realized how strong one needs to be to be Carlo''s wife. She could imagine how unwilling those wives were when they saw this, and how hard they cried about it. "I will live here in the future, right?" "Yes." "Okay, good night." She smiled at him, turned around and opened the painted door, before entering the secret room. After closing the door, she heaved a long sigh of relief. She did not want to be a loser, but how much courage did it take to say good night like that? Thankfully, her room was still inhabitable. At least it was not only ck and white. She had entertaining the guests for the whole day. The luxurious wedding dress weighed her down like a mountain. Stretching her hand behind her back, she unzipped the delicate zipper, and the wedding dress slipped slowly, exposing the beautiful curves of the woman. The silky skin looked like it could be scarred with the lightest wind. She looked purer than lotus flowers and more stunning than roses. Alicia opened the wardrobe, which was filled with a cab of women''s clothing withplete varieties and excellent texture. More importantly, the tags on them were still there, showing that they had not been worn. She picked a slightly conservative nightgown. When she was about to put it on, the door suddenly opened. Two pairs of eyes stared at each other while she gasped. Her clothes almost fell to the ground. If she was not a calm enough person, she would have screamed. She quickly grabbed the nket on the bed and wrapped herself up. Her eyes shed and asked, "Why didn''t you knock when you came in?" "What are you afraid of? It''s impossible for me to fall in love with any women, so naturally I have no interest in your body. Even if you stand in front of me naked, I won''t bother to take a second to look at you." He paused for a moment, and then said, "Do you know why my former six wives divorced me? This is one of the reasons. Do you think there is actually a woman in the world who can bear the grievance of being a grass widow?" Chapter 6: Rather Lose Virginity than Lost mind Chapter 6: Rather Lose Virginity than Lost mind Hearing what Carlos said, Alicia thought of what her mother had told her many years ago. At any time, a woman would rather lose her virginity than lose her mind. Now it seemed that there was no need for her to lose her mind, and she could also dismiss the worry of losing her virginity. "So this is all that you wanted to tell me?" Carlos nced at her indifferently, "No,e with me." He walked out of the room first. Alicia quickly got dressed and followed him out. "When you go in and out of the room every day, you''ll inevitably pass by my bedroom. Therefore, I need to remind you that you''re not allowed to stay in my room for more than half a second, let alone touch anything here, especially my bed." Carlos pointed to the big and tidy bed behind him and overemphasized, "You can''t even get close to it." "Do you hate women so much?" Alicia asked in disbelief. "Yes, I do hate them. I hate them just as much as I hate cockroaches." "Why?" Carlos raised his eyebrows and warned her with displeasure, "Besides hating women, I don''t like women asking why, so don''t ask too many questions." Deep in thought, Alicia kept thinking about the only possibility. But before she could verify it, it had already been refuted by the man with sharp eyes. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t guess whether I am a gay or not. I don''t like women, which doesn''t mean that I like men." Facing such a mysterious and unpredictable person, Alicia could only say, "I see." Just as she turned back towards the room, he pulled her back suddenly, leaning forward and pressing her down on the bed. She was stunned and asked after a moment, "What are you doing?" "Shut up." He actually asked her to shut up after doing something like this to her. Alicia cast him a sarcastic smile, "You just said that you didn''t like women, but now you suddenly behaved like this. Is it a bit hypocritical?" "Look over there." Carlos motioned for her to look at the door with his eyes. With a look, she suddenly found that the originally closed door was pushed ajar, with pairs of eyes peeping from the outside. She suddenly flushed up to her ears as if she was caught having a love affair stealthily... However, this wasn''t surprising enough. It shocked her even more that Carlos caught her off guard, lowering his head and kissing her lips. Alicia froze with her eyes wide open,pletely confused, and lost herposure instantly, which she had always been proud of. The kiss without any feelings was as cold as ice. As the door gradually closed, Carlos straightened up, "The y is over, and you can get up now." Alicia looked at him as if she were looking at a monster, "Did you also act like this before?" "Because you are the first woman I chose myself, they thought there would be something different." In fact, there was nothing different. Although he chose her, it was Alicia herself who volunteered to stay. She walked towards the painting nkly, and before lifting it, she turned back and sincerely reminded, "Well, I seem to have touched your bed." "It doesn''t matter. I will throw it away tomorrow." "¡­" Obviously Alicia wasn''t the kind of person who liked to joke, but because of what he said, she made an exception and pulled a prank, "Will you throw away the bed? Or the mouth?" Carlos'' face darkened, "of course you." Chapter 7: Sex for a Whole Night Chapter 7: Sex for a Whole Night Even though Alicia had no attachment to the Joliot-Curie family where she had lived for more than ten years, she was still not used to living in a totally strange ce. Especially, the ce made her feel so weird. Tossing and turning all night, she got up before dawn and wanted to go out to take a bath. However, fearing that she would wake up Carlos, she had to sit by the bed and wait for daylight. It was almost dawn. Through the window of modest size in her room, staring at the rising sun, she seemed to have seen the glimmers of hope approaching her gradually, prating her body and finally evolving into the infinite power. With a knock at the door, she heard Carlos'' cold voice, "Are you up?" She quickly replied, "Yes." Then she got up and opened the door. "Go downstairs with me." Without looking at her, he gave the order and Alicia followed him downstairs. There were already two elders with ruddyplexions sitting in the living room, who were Master Edward and Mrs. Sara respectively. The servant of the Noel-Baker family served the tea. Alicia understood that this was a rule in a wealthy family that the newly-married wife had to serve her parents-inw tea. She went forward gracefully, took a cup of tea and said respectfully to Master Edward, "Dad, please drink the tea." Master Edward looked up in surprise and asked, "What did you call me?" "Dad." "Good, good," he took the tea quickly. Alicia picked up the other cup and handed it to Mrs. Sara, "Mom, please drink the tea." Mrs. Sara smiled and held her hand, "You know, the former daughters-inw only called us Master Edward and Mrs. Sara. You are the first one to call us Dad and Mom." She looked at her son and said happily, "I didn''t expect the monk on the Imperial Mountain to have really answered my prayer. I must go and redeem my vow today." Carlos discouraged her, "Don''t get too excited about that. Let''s wait and see in three months." He turned around and went upstairs. Mrs. Sara seemed to have be ustomed to it, so her good mood wasn''t affected at all. She lowered her voice and asked Alicia, "Did you have a good timest night?" Alicia smiled shyly, "Well, it''s quite pleasant." "Did you have sex? I saw you kissed." Mrs. Sara looked excited and waited for her answer. Alicia suddenly blushed with embarrassment at the thought of the eyes peeping through the doorst night. Sensing how embarrassed she was, Master Edward shot a nce at his wife beside him, "No matter how anxious you are, you can''t ask her in such a blunt way." "Good morning, Alicia!" "Good morning, Aurora." Aurora came to the living room and broke the embarrassing silence. Mrs. Sara told her, "Go and tell your brother downstairs to have breakfast." "I''m not going to do that." Alicia said immediately, "I''ll go." She slowly went upstairs and pushed open the door of the bedroom, only to find that there was no one in the room. She looked around in confusion and walked to the room adjacent to the bedroom. When she was wondering where he had gone, suddenly a voice came from behind, "Are you looking for me?" She abruptly turned around and nodded numbly, "Well, yes, it''s time for breakfast." Only then did Carlos looked at her in the eye, but he kept staring at her eyes, which made her almost Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. get goose bumps, so she asked, "Is there something on my face?" "Could it be that you finally got what you wanted by marrying into the purple, so you got too excited to sleepst night?" She was confused and then forced a smile, "Yes, you can see that? It seems that you know a lot about women." "It''s not that I know about women, but your dark eyes are too scary. Make up an exnation yourself when you go downstairs, and don''t make others think that I was having sex all night with you." Chapter 8: Not to Stick at Trifles Chapter 8: Not to Stick at Trifles The printed marble dining table was set with a hearty breakfast, but Alicia suddenly felt grieved. At the Joliot-Curie family''s house, she never had a chance to have breakfast with her family. Actually, it could be better to say that she was not allowed. When she was admitted into that house at the age of nine, they had made her invisible, never calling her at breakfast, and she also wouldn''t join them at the table being unabashed. At an early age, because of her backbone, starvation was nothing to her. It wasn''t until many yearster that she suffered from a serious gastric disease. Only then did she began to realize that being angry with others meant giving a hard time with herself and nobody in the world would care about her. Only the wearer knows where the shoes pain. Seeing her sit still, Mrs. Sara asked with concern, "Why don''t you eat? Are these not to your taste?" "Oh, no, no." She picked up the spoon and took a mouthful of treme porridge. "By the way, you are going back to Alicia''s parents'' home today, aren''t you? I''ll tell the housekeeper to prepare gifts for youter." Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. "I have no time." Carlos coldly refused. Master Edward frowned, "You have no time? Are you going to let her go back alone?" "What does it matter to go back by herself? It''s already the seventh time for me to get married, so don''t make it look like the first one." "What are you talking about? You are married for the seventh time, but it''s the first time for Alicia. How can you..." "It doesn''t matter. My family doesn''t stick at these trifles, so there is no need to do that. Besides, I have to work." Alicia interrupted Sara, but she immediately felt it inappropriate as soon as she said that, because she wasn''t sure whether a wealthy family like the Noel-Baker family could ept her work of showing herself in public. It seemed that she should discuss it with Carlos first. "What kind of work do you do?" Sara asked curiously. "I am a teacher, in a middle school." "Ah, you''re a teacher. No wonder you are so educated and sensible." Alicia smiled modestly, "Mom, you''re ttering me." "Where is it? Carlos can give you a ride after breakfast." "It''s out of my way." Mrs. Sara gave him a re, "She hasn''t said it yet. How do you know it''s out of your way?" "No matter where it is, it is not on the way." Alicia came in for the rescue, "There is no need to bother him. It''s very convenient for me to take the bus." "Bus?" Mrs. Sara gaped at her, "How can the daughter-inw of our Noel-Baker family cram into the bus? All right, since he doesn''t want to give you a ride, I''ll arrange someone to drop you off and pick you up every day." "No, there is no need to do that," Alicia shook her head, "I don''t like to be in the re of publicity, and it''s better to keep a low profile." "But..." Master Edward interrupted, "Well, since Alicia has made the decision, let''s not put her on the spot." After breakfast, Alicia and Carlos went out of the house. Carlos, who walked in front, suddenly turned around and said to Alicia behind him, "You shoulde out ten minutester after me. I am not used to someone following me like this." Alicia was almost driven speechless by him and she asked out of curiosity, "You said this because you''re unhappy with me going out to work after getting married?" Carlos sneered. What a bumptious woman she really was! He looked her in the eye and told her word by word, "Keep it in mind that as long as you don''t cuckold me, it doesn''t matter to me what you do!" Chapter 9: Bad-mouth Chapter 9: Bad-mouth The setting sun emitting soft light, neither intense nor dazzling, it was quite warm. Alicia returned home after finishing her work at school. Therge living room being empty, she went upstairs directly, pushed open the door of Carlos'' bedroom, and walked straight to her secret room. Suddenly she stopped halfway and nced to the right, being quite speechless. Carlos actually had someone change the bed, which was a white one with ck bedding yesterday. Today it had been reced with a ck one with white bedding. She walked around the bed for three times, without being able to wrap her head around why he hated women to such an extent... Even if she touched his bed, couldn''t he just change the bedding? Was it necessary to change the bed too? No wonder that he was much more likely to be divorced for being so hard to live with. Alicia heaved a sigh, and turned into her secret room. After changing her professional attire, she went downstairs again and saw Aurora, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. In a sh of wit, she thought that since Aurora was a straightforward person, maybe she could learn something about Carlos from her. "Aurora." She called softly, and Aurora, who was immersing herself in her mobile phone, looked up and replied sweetly, "Yes, Alicia." "Where''s Mom?" "She went to the Imperial Mountain," Aurora bantered with her, "To thank God for blessing her with a good daughter-inw." Alicia gave a shy smile, and sat down beside her. After looking around to make sure there was nobody else at home, she said, "Can I ask you a question?" "Sure, what''s it?" Aurora was really a pushover. "Why does your brother get married and divorced frequently?" "Well..." Aurora sighed, "Why did each new wife of my brother like to ask this question, and they all asked me?" Alicia felt a little embarrassed. "I said nothing to all of them before, but since you asked, I''ll tell you a little bit, because I like you." She looked out the door and said in a low voice, "In fact, the reason is that my brother almost has no passion for women. He''s also quite picky in many daily details. As time went by, even an affluent life cannot prevent them from leaving." Alicia couldn''t agree more with her on this point. "He never let a woman stay in our house for three months. Either she takes the initiative to leave, or he will try to force her to leave. Do you know how mean he is? His fourth wife stayed in our house for two months, but when she left, he didn''t even know her name. s, he really worries my parents a lot ..." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "But why did he do this? Is there something wrong with his..." "With his brain, right? I feel the same way." "Is it really true that..." Alicia covered her mouth in surprise. Although she knew there must be a reason, the idea never struck her mind. "It''s not what you think. Actually..." "Aurora, is this how you bad-mouth me behind my back?" Suddenly a ghostly voice of questioning came from behind, with the two women being stiff and dumbfounded. Alicia only felt as if her heart had skipped a beat. Actually she didn''t like gossip so much, but she did that unwittingly out of curiosity. Aurora approached her nkly, and whispered to her, "The only thing that my brother cannot bear the most is ''betrayal''. I betrayed my brother because of you, so he is definitely exasperated, and the consequences will be severe. Alicia, I''ll leave this to you." After saying that, she ran away quickly... Chapter 10: Are You Trying to Seduce Me? Chapter 10: Are You Trying to Seduce Me? With an eerie atmosphere pervading the whole house, Alicia didn''t dare to look back, only waiting for the man behind her to have a cow. He remained silent for a long time and finally ordered coldly, "Follow me upstairs." She followed him and entered the room. Unexpectedly, he took off his suit in anger, threw it on the bed, and suddenly turned back, "Are you desperately curious about me?" Alicia took a deep breath and answered truthfully, "A little." "Why?" He raised his eyebrows. "Are you in love with me?" "No." Carlos snorted, "You''d better not. Don''t say that I didn''t remind you. Falling in love with me means falling in love with the devil. If you can bear enormous pain, then you can continue to be curious." "It''s quite normal for anyone to be curious, which doesn''t mean love. Besides, no one can predict what will happen in the future. Maybe it''s you who will fall in love with me." "Me?" Carlos seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world and smiled ironically. "When we met for the first time, I''ve known that you are self-conceited, but you don''t think you''ve overestimated yourself? Who do you think you are? An angel?" Alicia replied withposure, "I am not an angel, but there is no such a rule that devils must love angels, so it''s not impossible for a devil to fall in love with another devil." She looked as pure and charming as an angel, but she was definitely born to be a devil. A flicker of surprise appeared in Carlos'' eyes, and just as he was about to say something, Alicia''s phone rang. She nced at the number, and walked into her secret room without saying anything. "Hello?" "Alicia, why didn''t youe back today? Your father and I have been waiting for you all day." Hearing Holly''s voice suggesting spiteful pleasure, she felt extremely disappointed. "The marriage was decided in a hurry, and I had no time to ask for leave, so I went to school today." "Oh, well, so you just dyed it, and you''ll stille back, won''t you?" This was obviously a provocation. Holly was sure that she wouldn''t live a good life, so she deliberately embarrassed her. "Of course, I will go back with him this weekend." She emphasized the part of going back with him. Holly just wanted tough at her, but she wouldn''t be as she wished. From now on, she would never feel humbled in front of that hateful woman! Hanging up the phone, she took a deep breath, opened the door of the secret room with great determination, and went out. "Let''s make a bet." Carlos, who stood in front of the French window, looked back in suspect and asked, "Bet? What do we bet on?" "You don''t love women, do you?" "No."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Because of that, you have no feelings for women, do you?" "No, so?" "We''ll bet on this." Alicia approached him. "Let''s just bet on whether I can arouse your desire or not." Carlos gave a contemptuous smile. "Do you want to take off your clothes and seduce me?" "I am not that vulgar." "Then what do you want to do?" "It''s none of your business, just tell me your answer." "Are you sure you will win?" "Yes, definitely." Carlos crossed his hands with great interest and said, "Why are you so confident?" Alicia made no reply. "I''ll take your bet, but you must be clear that I won''t y such a boring game with you unconditionally. If you lose..." "If I lose, I''ll get out." Alicia said what he wanted to say. "What if you win? What do you want?" Carlos also knew clearly that she wouldn''t do something unprofitable, and there must be something she wanted to get by doing this. "If I win..." She didn''t care what it took. "You need to apany me to my parents¡¯ home this weekend." Chapter 11: Wet Kiss Chapter 11: Wet Kiss He looked at her with surprise, as if the person in front of him was a lunatic. "How about it? Dare or not?" Alicia shot questions in quick session, obviously with an aggressive attitude. Carlos pondered for a moment and snorted, "Why not?" As he walked toward the door, Alicia grabbed his arm and asked, "Where are you going?" "Downstairs." He shook off her hands in disgust. "The game hasn''t started yet?" "The weekend is still three days away, so there is no need to seduce me in such a hurry." He was about to step out of the room. So as not to get upset, Alicia suddenly shouted in horror, "Ah, what is that in your bed?" He instinctively turned to her, but in the next second, Alicia also turned to him. She looked up slightly with their lips met. Carlos''s mind went nk for a while, as if he didn''t have a convincible IQ. He was just an idiot who couldn''t even tell the different directions. The soft lips were like cactus petals in the desert in memory, as soft as if the wind would melt it. Her lips moved slightly, and they were like the silent fallen leaves in autumn. She sucked his upper lip and caressed his sideburns with her hand. Her movements were so soft that Carlos felt he was in a dream. She was just like the angel from the gxy, with white feather wings on her back. Sticking out the tongue to tempt the other one, then their two tongues yed together, and then entwined together. They were close to each other in a maic field, and twisted together tightly like the braided hair. That feeling of touch caused Carlos to get lost, which made him close his eyes involuntarily. The tape of a film was still making the rustle. In the endless vineyard, there was a man and a woman kissing under the grape trellis with the golden sunset. A gust of cold wind came along from nowhere and woke Carlos. He pushed the Alicia resolutely. He gave her a serious warning. "Don''t do such a stupid thing again. If you still do something like today, I will divorce you without hesitation." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Besides, don''t y petty tricks again and again. You know, if you use the provocation too often, it will lose its value." Alicia looked up fearlessly, "My actions were not decided by myself, but with your consent, so I believe you will not break your word." Carlos was wearing linen trousers, and the shape changes of crotch could not be concealed. "Get out." He was furious with a roar, and Alicia shaded away from him considerately. For a smart women, when she achieved her goals, she should not be sticky too much. Carlos went into the bathroom, turned on the cold water, and wearily showered with his clothes on. Compared with that woman''s flirtatious behavior, what he can''t tolerate is that he has reacted. He just reacted to that woman who was annoying as a cockroach... For normal men, it was normal. But for abnormal men, it was too abnormal. Chapter 12: Heirloom Jade Bracelet Chapter 12: Heirloom Jade Bracelet The Noel-Baker family''s dinner is grander than breakfast. Mrs. Sara held her daughter-inw''s hand and kept saying that she wanted to go to the Imperial Mountain to redeem a vow in the afternoon. Master Edward was on the side as an audience, while Aurora Noel-Bakerined that her brother was not active in eating, and usually people asked him out for three or four times, he would agree to A rush of footstepsing from far to near, Alicia turned around and saw Carlosing to the table with a long face. Apparently he had taken a bath, still sending out a faint mint fragrance. "Let''s eat." Mrs. Sara patted her daughter-inw on the back of her hand and ordered the maid next to her, "Bring the soup to Mrs. Alicia." The maid put a bowl of soup in front of Alicia, and Alicia was ttered by Sara, saying thank you. "Enjoy it by yourself. You worked hard all day." "Ah," Carlos snorted coldly, "How hard? Just lip service." Master Edward raised his eyebrows and said, "How can you know her hard? Do you think it is easy to be a teacher?" "Definitely hard. Alicia is teaching a group of children in a rebellious period. It is really hard." Carlos nced at Aurora with his sharp eyes, and Aurora shut her mouth obediently. "Ignore him. He is envious of the preferential treatment you have. He doesn''t have it." Mrs. Sara stared at her son. "Mom, we are going back to my own mother''s house this weekend." Alicia looked her mother-inw, solemnly said. "You... together?" Sara asked uncertainly, and her eyes were full of surprise. "Yes." "Oh my god, is it true? Carlos, will you really apany Alicia back to her family?" Aurora was so excited that she forgot the warning eyes just now. Carlos didn''t speak, but the family members recognized that his silence meant tacit approval. Suddenly, the family broke out in a riot ofughter, although Carlos had a dirty look. He felt very ufortable. Carlos thought he fell into Alicia''s hands. His heart sank. After dinner, Master Edward called his son into the study. When her brother left, Aurora grabbed her Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. mother''s arm and said, "Mom, Alicia is so great..." "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Sara confusedly asked. "In the afternoon, I was speaking ill of my brother with her, and my brother caught us red-handed. You know my brother''s temper, right? I was scared and ran away, thinking that Alicia would end up badly, but the result was..." "The result was Alicia was unscathed and persuaded your brother to apany her back to her family, right?" "Yes..." Aurora felt incredible. Like a dream, it was so unreal. "So I can''t wait to redeem my vow today. I have a hunch that this time your brother''s marriage will definitely not be as short-lived as it used to be." Mrs. Sara smiled and told her daughter, "Go and call your sister-inw toe here." Alicia went upstairs after dinner, and she had to review her lessons in the evening, so she didn''t have much time to chat with her family. Almost at the same time, she came downstairs and met Carlos going out of the study. From his meaningful nce, she knew he wanted to kill her, but whatever. "Mom, what''s the matter?" She went straight to Sara and asked respectfully. "Sit down." Mrs. Sara made her sit down, then took off a crystal jade bracelet from her right wrist and handed it to Alicia, "This is our family''s heirloom, and it was also given by my mother-inw. Now I give it to you." After she said that, the others were stupefied on the spot. Carlos was the most shocked. He asked his mother unhappily, "How can you give it to others after grandmother gave it to you?" "Alicia is not someone else. She is my daughter-inw and your wife." "I have more than one wife. How many jade bracelets do you have?" "Although she is not the first one, I am confident that she is thest one." Oh, Carlos was going crazy. This woman''s confidence was transmitted to his family. Since he couldn''t persuade his mother, he had to change his objective. He stared at Alicia. The meaning of his eyes was clear. If Alicia epted it, she should pay for it. Chapter 13: A Well-matched Adversary Chapter 13: A Well-matched Adversary "Mom, I can''t take this bracelet." Alicia declined politely, not because she was afraid of Carlos'' sharp eyes, but she really thought it was too valuable. Even if the devil''s blood flows in her body, there will be an angel''s conscience asionally. "Why not?" Mrs. Sara¡¯s face was bleak. She thought that her son''s ruthless words had hurt Alicia. "I just became a member of the family. You keep it first. It is not toote to give me when I am qualified to ept it." Carlos¡¯s face finally rxed after hearing that. He was very satisfied with her sensible answer. "It doesn''t matter. Since I admit you, you will be my daughter-inw all my life, even if ..." She nced at her son and reluctantly said, "If you can''t stand such a marriage and want to leave, I won''t me you. You can take this bracelet away or leave it home. Do whatever you like." After Mrs. Sara said that, she stubbornly put the bracelet on Alicia''s wrist. Alicia was at a loss at first, but she couldn''t bear to refuse because of the firmness in Sara''s eyes. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alicia knew Sara''s kindness and intention. Sara wanted to use this bracelet to make her always live here. Alicia went upstairs wearing the jade bracelet which symbolized the Noel-Baker family''s future hostess. She sat in her room, waiting for someone to question her. As expected, she returned to her room just one minutester. The door rang loudly, "Alicia,e out!" It was the first time to hear Carlos calling her name, which made her hair stand on end. She meekly opened the door, "What happened?" She asked while knowing the answer. "Give it back." "What?" She kept asking deliberately. Carlos was too impatient to talk nonsense with her. He rudely squeezed her wrist, "Do you want to take it off yourself, or want me to do it?" "This is what mother gave me." "It seems that you want me to take it myself." When he just tried to stretch out his hand and forcibly take the bracelet, Alicia reminded him, "If you do it, I will tell the whole family that you lost a bet." Carlos'' deep eyes reflected the dangerous signal, "You''re threatening me?" "I am forced to do it." He suddenly turned 90 degrees, pressed her against the wall, gnashed his teeth and said, "Maybe I made an unwise choice from the beginning." "From the beginning, you chose a well-matched adversary." She even dared to correct him. Maybe she got really tired of living. Carlos suddenlyughed instead of being angry. The smile turned out to be creepy and cold. "Well, I won''t take it, but don''t regret it at this weekend." "Do you want to break your word?" "No, I will apany you back to your family as I have agreed, but I can decide my behavior in your family." Obviously viins can always outsmart. Carlos easily caught her weakness. Alicia thought for a few seconds andpromised, "Will you behave well if I return the bracelet to you?" "I can reconsider it if you do so." Chapter 14: Back to Her Family Chapter 14: Back to Her Family Alicia immediately took off the bracelet and returned it to Carlos, clearly reminding, "Remember, you must behave well." He took the bracelet and jokingly asked, "How to behave well? Teach me. I have never apanied a woman back to her family." Her voice lowered, "You don''t need to do anything deliberately, but just show you love me." Carlos sneered, "It seems that you are not only self-righteous, but also shabby-genteel. It is obvious that I don''t love you, and it is really hypocritical to show love." Alicia doesn''t mind his irony. In her opinion, they are the same. Turning back to her room, she settled down to review her lessons for the next day. At a quarter to ten, she closed books and took pajamas, nned to take a bath before going to bed. It was the habit of a person with a good schedule. She opened the door and went out, going straight to the bathroom. When reaching the outside of the door, she was suddenly stopped, "Stop." She turned and stared at the man who was dozing on the sofa. She asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" "What do you wanna do?" "Bath." "Who told you that you could take a bath in this bathroom?" Alicia stared at him in amazement and said, "There is only one bathroom. Where should I bath?" "I n the next guest room. Go." She snorted angrily, "Can I live in the next room? I don''t want to run hither and thither. Furthermore, I am the annoying person for you." "Next room is a guest room. Are you a guest?" "I''m not a guest. But in your eyes, I am not your woman either." Carlos got up and saidzily, "It is good that you know your ce." Alicia depressingly held her clothes to the next room. Standing under the shower, she was confused, "Since Carlos hated women, why he let women sleep in his room?" "He was really a nonsense and grumpy guy." ¡­ The weekend wasing, and it was the time for them to go to the Joliot-Curie family together. At breakfast, Mrs. Sara said, "Alicia, I have asked someone to prepare the gifts. If you don''te back this night, remember to call me." "Okay, mom." Mrs. Sara nced at Carlos. His face was even more sullen than the cloudy day. Although Alicia knew that the Noel-Baker family was rich at the beginning, she was still surprised when she looked at the gifts in the car. She seemed to have seen Holly''s greedy smiling face. Carlos started the car and didn''t say anything. When the car was halfway through, Alicia reminded again, "Remember to show that you are loving me." "I''ll try my best." He stared at the front indifferently and didn''t treat this visit seriously at all. Arriving at the Joliot-Curie family, they saw the people greeting them in two rows from a distance. The This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . people in the back row were the Joliot-Curie family''s servants, while the people in the front row were Colton Joliot-Curie and Holly Owen, and their lovely daughter Mia Joliot-Curie. "Oh, I am missing you day and night. You are here finally!" Holly exaggerated to embrace Alicia. Alicia smiled, but she felt disgusted as if she had swallowed a fly. "Carlos, nice to meet you." Colton reached out his hands tteringly. The ttering was obvious. Holly also joined up in time, praising Carlos for his good looks and it was fortunate for Alicia to marry him. Alicia looked at them coldly, and unavoidablyughed at herself in mind, "Here is my home, but no one is my family...¡± Chapter 15: Humiliation Chapter 15: Humiliation Carlos was very indifferent in the face of Colton''s enthusiasm. On the contrary, he suddenly became nicer to Alicia. He walked up to her, put his arm around her waist, and said softly, "Let''s get in." "OK." Alicia stiffly smiled, and felt ufortable to his sudden ndness. The hand on the waist forced her back to stretch tightly. Perhaps he perceived her unnatural behavior. Carlos smiled and held her hand instead. At the moment when their fingers sped, Alicia heard her frantic heartbeat. Originally, she was worried about whether he would be willing to cooperate. It seemed that she thought too much. Gentle tone, burning eyes, and blurred smile were enough to make Colton and his wife felt surprised. She was led by him into the living room. It was not until he released her hand that she realized it was full of sweat. It was not the fear of Holly seeing through the truth, but because Carlos'' unexpected acting skills were too amazing. "Carlos, have a tea, please." Although Colton was a businessman, he was only a small merchant. Compared with the wealthy Noel- Baker family, his achievements could only be described in one word-insignificant. At that time, his humble attitude of serving tea with both hands made it hard to believe that his serving object was his son-inw. "My sister, wee to go home with Carlos." It was really a special day. Since childhood, Mia always called her name, but today she called her sister. The "surprise" was really one after another. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Alicia smiled slightly, "Well, how''s it going?" "Not good. Once you get married, I''m too bored. Come on, let''s talk somewhere else." Mia took Alicia''s arm fervidly, and meaningfully nced at Carlos. They went quickly out of the living room and came to the Joliot-Curie family''s back garden. Mia just acted in front of Carlos. Without him, there was naturally no need to act anymore. She reverted to her previous insolence and asked sharply, "Are you a woman too capable? You even get the rumored cold-blooded and ruthless demon. It seems that you have got your mother''s gene, which is really enviable. " In the face of Mia''s sarcastic provocation, Alicia showed no anger. Instead, she smiled generously and patiently exined, "It''s not due to my ability, but that the rumors are untrue. Carlos is not cold-blooded and ruthless. He treats women as well as he looks. He is definitely a good man. Hahaha! Do you regret that you give me such an opportunity?" Mia didn''t admit it, but her eyes showed remorse, "You lie. If he is a good man, how can he divorce frequently?" "Divorce is not that man''s fault. As for his family, how many women marry him for money? Countless! When he knows the original motives of those women, divorce is natural and inevitable." "ording to you, if he knows that your motive for marrying him was also for money, your marriage would alsoe to an end?" "Do you want to see me abandoned as soon as possible? Or you want to be his eighth bride?" Alicia asked mockingly. She was never hysterical, but every word she said was as sharp as a knife, which caught others off guard. "I ... I don''t!" Mia clearly had been seen through by Alicia, but she still denied it doggedly. "It''s best that you don''t have that thought. Carlos does not bother to take a look at you." Alicia left leisurely after saying that. Mia, who always humiliated others but never humiliated by others, at that moment, felt so angry... Chapter 16: Loose Woman Chapter 16: Loose Woman Mia angrily went to Holly and shouted hysterically, "Are you my mother?" Holly was shocked by her nonsense and quickly covered her mouth for fear of being heard by Carlos in the living room. She frowned and scolded, "Are you crazy? Am I a mean stepmother?" "To me, you are. Dad intended to marry me to the Noel-Baker family. But for your interference, how could that vamp get the opportunity to show off in my face now?" Mia was increasingly angry and almost stamped the high heel off her shoes, "She is out of the woods now and even dare to humiliate me!¡± "What? She humiliated you? How did that happen?" With her hands on the waist, Holly fully unmasked her fierce side. "She said Carlos would never even look at women like me!!" Holly whined. "This coquettish vamp with only a pretty face actually dares to provoke me. Let''s see how I''ll fix her when she''s divorced." "Divorced?! Are you blind to how she is prized by Carlos? She does way better than her mother. You gave her my happiness. I hate you!!¡± Alicia growled and ran away in tears. Holly stayed put for a long time, deeply depressed by Carlos''s attitude towards Alicia, not to mention that her baby girl turned out to take a fancy to Carlos. Her intention was to degrade and push the thorn This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . in her side to sufferings, not a better life! Is there anything more depressing in the world? Not only Mia, but she also hates herself a little bit. All the hatred and regrets can only be temporarily pressed deep down the heart, however, for Carlos is not who they can offend, and the Joliot-Curie family''s business is bound to flourish in the future if a good rtionship is maintained with the Noel-Baker family. When lunch was ready, Carlos sat in a position for distinguished guests, Alicia beside him and Mia opposite Alicia, with exquisite dishes served by the servants, and Colton took out two bottles of wine in his collection and said, "Feel free to drink, Carlos." Carlos can drink a lot and didn''t even frown after cups of liquor over 60% alcoholic strength. He even remained sober-minded and took food Alicia, "Your favorite¡ªhave more." Alicia was surprised, and looking at the braised crab meat ced by Carlos, a big question mark popped out in her mind. How did he know she like this? They didn''t seem to be so familiar to know each other''s preferences, and Carlos was not the kind of man to observe women''s preferences... She was confused, and Carlos continued to drink. When she came back to earth, she realized that Carlos has drunk enough. "Don''t drink too much. We have to drive home." Like all loving couples, she grabbed his cup and fetched him boiled water with concern. While she sat down, she can feel the extreme hatred seemingly wanting to cut her to pieces in the opposite eyes without looking up. Alicia struggled badly when she buried herself in rice and then a slice of crab meat appeared in her bowl. "Does Carlos have schizophrenia, or how could he be sometimes too good and sometimes too bad?" Perhaps her entangled thoughts were perceived that Carlos suddenly leaned over and whispered in her ear vaguely, "Don''t worry about how I know your food preferences. In a word, what you like is exactly what I hate. That''s it." The implication was that he hated what she likes, so he knew it clearly she would like it. Chapter 17: Club Dancer Child Chapter 17: Club Dancer'' Child Alicia suddenly realized that it was no wonder that each time crab meat appeared on the Noel-Baker family''s table, she enjoyed it while Carlos never touched it. It wasn''t because he didn''t like sharing food with her, but because he didn''t like crab meat. After lunch, Alicia pointed upstairs and said, "I haven''t taken some stuff in the hurry for the wedding. I''d go up first and attend to it." Carloszily nodded, and Colton and Holly began to please him immediately when Alicia went upstairs. They keptplimenting and spluttering one after another, but Carlos didn''t listen to a single word. "Mom and Dad, Alicia asked you toe. She has something to tell you alone." Alicia stood on the stairs and looked at the three sitting by the sofa with the gentlest smile. The couple looked at each other meaningfully, and Colton stood up first and said, "Carlos, excuse us, please. There arefortable rooms there for you to take a rest. If you''d like to..." "I will help myself, thanks. Please go ahead." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Carlos waved them away. As a business Emperor, he could make out that they wanted to tter him. When the couple went upstairs side by side, Mia immediately came beside Carlos and said enthusiastically, "Carlos, are you bored in the house? Would you like to walk in the back garden with me? " "Fine." He walked outside at a vigorous pace, and his posture was indescribably impressive. Mia looked fondly at him, for none of her ex-boyfriends couldpare with him¡ªirrespective of lineage, his appearance alone beat a dozen exes. She had never seen such a good-looking man, especially when he smiled. Not as warm as sunshine though, Carlos was like a sweet dew falling from the sky, rippling in her heart. "Carlos, do you love my sister very much?" Alicia nervously asked this disturbing question. Carlos stopped and looked at a rare stapelia pulche, and changed the subject calmly, "Is this transnted from Batis Ind?" "Well, yes, I didn''t expect you to not only excel in business but also know flowers and nts." "I''ve just heard it mentioned." He went on, and Mia took a deep breath and lost her cool, "Actually, I was the one to marry you." "What?" Carlos raised his eyebrow, not knowing what she meant by that. "It was I that applied to be your wife that day, but mom was afraid that she''d be held biased as Alicia''s mother died early. So the opportunity was offered to Alicia." "You and Alicia are half-sisters?" "Yes, she was born by a club dancer when my dad was young." Mia intended to reveal the identity of Alicia''s mother as a club dancer, which was very dishonorable, equivalent to the hostess. And a daughter born to a hostess carried on her bloodline, even if not her profession. The look on his face changed sharply as she wished, but what he said next made her fall from the clouds to the bottom of the valley, which was not exactly as she had expected. "How would you know that I''ll marry you if you hadn''t given up the opportunity?" He looked at her up and down, "Is it your beauty, wisdom, or aplishment that makes you so assured? Whatever, you are nothing to me, so even if it weren''t her, it will never be you." Chapter 18: Patience with Women Chapter 18: Patience with Women Alicia came downstairs with a big package, and Carlos took it for her, poker-faced, and then went straight to the Rolls-Royce parked outside. He opened the trunk, and threw it in. Mr. and Mrs. Joliot-Curie said goodbye to their daughter hypocritically, but Alicia was absent because she was badly hit. The pleasantries continued until the engine was started, and Alicia finally got rid of those two hypocritical faces. This visit was aplete sess with the cooperation of Carlos. She took a long sigh of relief. She looked at the men beside her, and sincerely said, "Thank you today." Carlos didn''t respond, and Alicia couldn''t help wondering for she discovered his cold eyes just when he took over her belongings. "Why don''t you talk?" The car suddenly stopped on the roadside, and Carlos leaned over and asked her expressionless, "Why didn''t you clearly state your lineage when I picked my wife?" Alicia was jolted and asked nkly, "Anything wrong about it?" "Even if I''ve divorced six times, I wouldn''t marry a natural daughter, especially of a club dancer. Your stepmother loves you and allowed you to apply for your sister. How does she look upon the Noel-Baker family? A phnthropic charity?" Alicia couldn''t utter a word for one minute, and the words¡ªnatural daughter¡ªwere like a sharp sword piercing her heart relentlessly. She had thought she was invulnerable over the years, but it turned out that she still felt pain.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Yeah, I''m born out of wedlock, but I''m not ashamed of it. Only those who are self-contemptuous or want to elicit sympathy will keep telling everyone they meet that they are illegitimate, and the reason why I didn''t say it is because I''m not like them." "Then what kind of person are you?" Carlos pressed hard, while Alicia was in no mood for much self- evaluation and thus kept silent. He sneered at her silence, "Let me answer for you. You are the most conceited person in the world." "Right, I''m so conceited as to believe you need a wife to stop your toying with life and identity doesn''t matter. It seems I was wrong." Alicia finished, and then pushed open the door and got off stubbornly. She was somewhat offended, and the fact that Carlos looked down on her was intolerable. Her arm was grabbed after a few steps by a hand good looking but not warm, "Get on." The tone ofmand added to her anger that she shook off his hand, "Even if I have nothing, I''d never give away myst dignity." She walked on, and a cold voice came from behind her, "My patience with women onlysts three minutes. Get on or not?" Carlos''s words were clear¡ªhe wouldn''t repeat the same words for the third time. He was actually less impatient with his six exes. Alicia closed her eyes and silently said in her heart, "Sorry, mom, just let me be headstrong once today." Seeing her ungratefulness, Carlos turned around to get in the car. He mmed the door closed, started the engine and roared off... When he got home, he went into the living room with a dark face. His mother, who was drinking tea on the sofa, saw him and abruptly stood up, "Why are you back alone? Where''s your wife? " Chapter 19: Shed Better Got Lost Chapter 19: She''d Better Got Lost "No idea!" Carlos replied impatiently, slumped into the sofa and ordered the servant, "Water." "No idea? You went with her, and you just said you had no idea? " Mrs. Sara questioned him angrily. He really kept her anxious. Carlos was gulping water, obviously disinclined to respond. Mrs. Sara was so worried that she hurried to call her inws, and then she became livid. "Your mother-inw said that you came back together. Where have you driven Alicia?" "She''d better got lost." "What are you talking about? How could a husband say something like that?" "That woman got off halfway herself, and I couldn''t help it." "And then you came back alone?" "Or what? Begging her toe back? " Carlos fully exposed his disdain for women. Women were only ornaments for him and it didn''t matter whether he had or not. "But you can''t just leave her alone on the roadside. All women enjoy sweet talk. Can''t you just say something nice? Go and find her!" "Am I that kind of person? Or, have you seen me sweet-talk with somebody?" Carlos snorted and rose, intending to go back to his room. Mothers know best their sons. Mrs. Sara softened her tone, fearing her son should be infuriated, "Well, since you refuse, call her and ask where she is now so that I can send someone to pick her up." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "No number." "You..." Mrs. Sara was so angry that she pointed to her son, "Do you want to piss me off? Married for over a week and don''t even have your wife''s number?" "It''s always been like this, and what''s the fuss?" Carlos''s indifference stimted her mother to stare at him and snap, "I don''t care how you treated your exes, but you must be good to Alicia anyway as she''s the only daughter-inw I like." "Your liking is of no avail for I''m divorcing her soon." "What?? Di-...vorce...!¡± Mrs. Sara almost couldn''t breathe and fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was quickly stabilized by her daughter who just came back from outside. "Mom, what happened?" Aurora asked. "Aurora, mom can live no more as your bro''s divorcing once again!" "Divorcing again? So soon!¡± Aurora gasped and yammered, "Carlos, you''re killing us. I can''t live if you act like this, let alone our mom." "Mom, just take me with you..." Master Edward also came back then and yelled at his son after hearing it out, "You dare to divorce Alicia and I die in front of you first!" "Why, you all crazy?" Carlos muttered, feeling incredible. He didn''t expect a woman who joined his family for only seven days could be defended to this extent, and could only go upstairs sullenly, no longer sticking to his principles for the first time. It was getting dark, yet Alicia wasn''t back. Mrs. Sara sent out three drivers and all failed to find Alicia. This made the family extremely anxious. Carlos finally went downstairs with the car key in hand and walked straight outward stony-faced and wordless. "Where?" "Go find that stupid woman, lest you die..." Chapter 20: Dare to Plague Him Chapter 20: Dare to gue Him Alicia came to the ce of Ellie, who looked at her belongings and asked upon her arrival, "What happened?" Kicked out so soon after getting married? " "No." She shook her head feebly and dragged her belongings in silently. Ellie was her college ssmate and best friend, and they both became teachers at B Middle School after graduating from the Normal University. "What happened, indeed?" Alicia smiled wearily, "Nothing, please don''t ask and allow me some peace." Ellie sighed and sat by her side, "I know it even if not told, as there''s no good life when marries a man who frequently divorces." "It''s not as serious as you think." "Don''t be so hard on yourself and hold it back. If it weren''t serious, why are you at my ce now? I can''t imagine how Noah would be overwhelmed when hees back to find you''re married." "Why are you talking about him again? I have nothing to do with him. You know it better than others." As the youngest and most promising Principal in B Middle School and with looksparable to Pan An, a Chinese Adonis, Noah had enchanted so many girls and female teachers, but he had eyes only for Alicia since a first glimpse at her when she registered at the school, regardless of others'' affection for him as deep as the ocean. "I merely meant to remind you that you may divorce if your marriage really can''t work out. Noah wouldn''t mind this short-lived marriage in view of his feelings for you." Alicia said angrily with her eyes wide open, "I''m afraid then you''ll be the first one to die of grief." As good friends, Alicia definitely knew her feelings. Carlos drove along the way to and fro thrice, but didn''t find her. Just when he was vexed, he saw the business card thrown in the corner. It was shoehorned by Colton through the window in the afternoon. He dialed the number on it and directly asked as soon as the line was through, "Is Alicia home?" Colton was so excited when he heard Carlos that he got incoherent. "No, no, what happened?" "Nothing, slightly at odds. Does she have any good friends or ces she might go?" After a short silence when it seemed the other side was trying to figure it out, but the result was unsatisfactory, "Umm ... I''m not very clear for she doesn''t usuallymunicate with us, and we don''t ask her much, so..." Carlos cut off the line, snorted cynically and thought, this woman must be much less favored at home, and otherwise she wouldn''t ask him to act with her. He suddenly came to reason and found himself ridiculous as he rolled up the window and breathed the cold air. What was he doing? Why did hee out to find a woman who didn''t want to go home with him? It didn''t seem like what he would or should do. He then started the engine and ended this ridiculous act in his eyes. When he got home, the atmosphere was quite good, and he asked uncertainly, "Is that woman back?" "Yeah, Alicia''s back." Aurora answered first with a smile. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Why I''m uninformed of it? Don''t you know that I went out to find her?" He questioned angrily, feeling that he was like a fool. Only then did Mrs. Sara spoke, "You made her get lost and if you don''t suffer, how can you learn any lesson?" "So you think I''ll center around that woman henceforth?" "At least you won''t leave her alone on the roadside next time!" Aurora asserted with absolute certainty. "OK, then we''ll see." Carlos turned around and went upstairs. No one should mess with him at this time for he was going to kill people. Never had another woman dared to gue him like this¡ªAlicia, you''re screwed! Chapter 21: Not be Able to Control My Mouth Chapter 21: Not be Able to Control My Mouth Alicia was sorting out the books brought back from the Joliot-Curie family in her room, and the sliding door behind her was opened violently. Carlos rushed forward, grabbed her arm and asked angrily, "Don''t you have backbone? Why did you She was stunned and replied indifferently, "I just don''t want toe back by taking your car, but I didn''t say that I will nevere back." "Do you think I will keep a wife who likes ying a disappearance game?" "If you wouldn''t, would you want to divorce me?" "Well, can''t I?" Alicia nodded fearlessly as if she had tremendous bravery, "Yes, of course, you can''t divorce me." Carlos sneered, "Did I break thew to divorce you?" "No, but..." she paused, "I may not be able to control my mouth." "What do you mean?" Alicia didn''t answer, but her eyes slowly fixed on Carlos'' private parts. Carlos immediately understood and his face darkened, "If you dare talk nonsense, I will make you miserable!" "As long as I am still your wife, I won''t say anything I shouldn''t say. So, for your decency''s sake, don''t think about divorcing me." "Do you want to be my wife so much?" Carlos nodded, "OK, I won''t divorce you. Instead, I will torture you slowly. What I am best at is to make women shrink back from difficulties." After that, he sneered and walked out of her room, then shut the door as rudely as he opened it. In the living room below, the servants had prepared dinner. It was three hourster than usual. Carlos pulled out his chair and sat down. Mrs. Sara red at her son and ordered the servant next to her, "Go and call Mrs. Alicia down to eat." "Yes, madam." When the servant went back, he reported respectfully, "Mrs. Alicia said she was not feeling well and went to sleep first. She said that everyone didn''t have to wait for her." Aurora couldn''t help mumbling, "It must be my brother who just said something to her. She was still fine when she came back." Carlos raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure you want to defend that woman?" "Listen, listen, that woman! Isn''t that woman your wife?" Facing with his father''s questioning, he took it for granted and replied, "So what? She is my wife but I needn''t call her in this way." "Don''t be loquacious, go and bring her down for dinner." "No." Mrs. Sara stood up suddenly, "You won''t go? Okay, then I won''t have dinner. " Aurora, the daughter, immediately echoed, "Me neither." But Master Edward, the husband, got up directly and walked towards the study. Even Mrs. Sara herself didn''t know when this family became so united. No matter how unruly Carlos was, no matter how cold-blooded and ruthless he was, he only treated people other than his family in this way. Seeing his parents and sister were on hunger strike, he pinched his eyebrows and got up decadently and said, "I really can''t stay in this house anymore." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Alicia didn''t really sleep, but patiently reviewed the course for tomorrow. Suddenly, she heard the door open, and she could tell who wasing without guess. The angry footsteps approached her like a storm. Without saying anything, she closed the book in her hand, "Come downstairs with me to dinner in one minute." Chapter 22: Owe Him a Favor Chapter 22: Owe Him a Favor "Can you stop talking to me in such amanding tone every time?" Alicia stared at him angrily, "If you had been nicer, I would still have an appetite. But now I have no appetite at all after listening to your words." Carlos snorted, "I have already shown you respect toe up to call you for dinner, don''t be ungrateful." "Thank you for the respect, but I''m not going to show you respect, so please go out and don''t bother me again." "Well, are you shooing me away? Don''t forget, this is my home!" "It''s your home, but it''s also my home. We are husband and wife. We are equal. If you have the right to Carlos had never been so ignored by a woman. He was blue in the face suddenly. He grabbed her wrist and warned, "If you were not a woman, I would whack you!" "Do you think you say so, I will give in to you? Threats will never work on me." Carlos was deeply regretted. Didn''t he open the door to a dangerous person? How could he be obsessed and give this woman a chance? If he knew that to give others a way out was to give himself a dead end, he would certainly not push himself here. "Onest time, will you go downstairs, or not?" The handsome face was like a pool of ice water, sending out the chill. Alicia quitted while she was ahead, so her tone softened, "I know that mom must have threatened you, and I don''t want to embarrass you. So, I''ll go downstairs with you to have dinner, but you have to promise me a request." "What?" "Tomorrow is the anniversary of our school, and there will be a celebration banquet in the evening. I want to invite you to join me." Alicia said that and nervously waited for Carlos to get angry. Not surprisingly... "This is endless! I just apanied you back to your mother''s house today, and I need to apany you to attend what banquet tomorrow. You are busier than a boss like me. Do you think that I have nothing to do every day and just waiting for you to order?" "No, no, you misunderstood. I didn''t expect it to be so coincident. All things came together. People always attend the banquet with their husband or wife every year. You can''t let me be special, can you?" "Together, well, what aboutst year? Who apanied youst year?" "I was singlest year. So it was a different cup of tea. But now my colleagues know that I am married this year." Alicia whined with grievances and helplessness, but Carlos didn''t go soft. He said coldly, "Whatever your reason, I won''t agree!" When he turned to go, she grabbed his arm, "Just eat a meal. It will be fine if you don''t eat. Just do a walkthrough, okay?" "No! You want to bargain with me? I haven''t discussed it with you about the thing that you concealed your identity. Don''t think that I will forget it even if I don''t pursue it now. It is not over." "That is fine, let''s discusster. Can you promise me first now? I guarantee that this is thest time this year I ask for your help, and there will never be a third time. " "Thest time this year? Oh, will I be with you for many years? Can you please stop being so self- righteous?" Alicia immediately nodded, "OK, I will try to be less self-righteous and more self-aware, try not to make you angry, and try not to make you hate me. In short, I will try my best to avoid what you dislike." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Seeing that she gave in to this point, Carlos thought for a moment, "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I agree for thest time. Remember, it is thest time. If you dare to use me as a driver again, I will get even with you for all the things. Also, this time you owe me a favor. The next time I ask you to pay back, as long as you are not told to die, you must do it." Chapter 23: The Mans Body Chapter 23: The Man''s Body That was really malicious. Alicia was very reluctant in her mind, but she still agreed quickly, "Okay, no problem." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. They went downstairs together, and Aurora whispered to her mother, "Mom, this trick really works." "Yes, if I had known that it worked so well, I should have used it earlier." "If you use it earlier, it may not be effective. Any method varies from person to person. I feel that only Alicia can subdue my brother." "Right, Alicia must be the bane of your brother..." Ahem, seeing that the couple hade over, they quickly shut up. Mrs. Sara gently held her daughter- inw''s hand and asked with concern," Rosie said you were not feeling well, are you better now?" "I''m much better. Sorry to bother mom." "It doesn''t matter. Then let''s eat." She signaled, and Rosie hurried into the kitchen, carrying a bowl of hot soup and putting it in front of Alicia. These days, there would be a bowl of such soup every meal. Alicia was used to it. When Alicia pecked at the rice, Mrs. Sara reminded, "Drink the soup while it is hot." "Okay." She held up the bowl, and drank it slowly. Mrs. Sara, her mother-inw said again, "Drink it all. You only drank a third yesterday. When can I have my grandchildren if you drink so little?" "Ahem..." Alicia suddenly heard such words, and almost blew out the soup in her mouth out of control. She was out of breath with cough, and Aurora and Mrs. Sara were scared to pat her back quickly, "Are you okay?" Carlos was the nearest to her but behaved indifferently, as if he would save worry if Alicia choked to death. "Mom, what did you ask me to drink?" Alicia took a long time to breathe smoothly, and looked at her mother-inw with a face of horror. "Tonic soup. It can improve the probability of conception. As long as you drink it for one month, you should be pregnant next month." Mrs. Sara smiled brightly, but she didn''t know that her daughter-inw was lost for words with mixed feelings. If a couple had never had sex and the wife could get pregnant by drinking some tonic soup, then it would be super spooky! Alicia reached out to the bottom of the table and pinched Carlos, trying to make him help her out. But unexpectedly, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I am full." Then, he turned away as if it was none of his business. Alicia was so depressed. When she wanted to confess that they were fake couple, she saw the expectations in the eyes of parents-inw and turned out to be speechless. Although this was not her fault, she couldn''t be malicious to let the parents down. "Dad, mom, Aurora, please continue. I am also done." She nodded politely and got an answer from her parents-inw before she got up and left. When she speeded up upstairs and pushed open the door of the room, she gasped and turned with a scream, blushing with embarrassment. Carlos actually only wore ck briefs, with a towel on her shoulder, and seemed to be preparing to take a bath. "Didn''t you dare to seduce me? Will this scare you? " Carlos came up behind her and asked jokingly. "I''m not scared. But you can take off your clothes in the bathroom if you want to take a shower. You''re too casual. Wouldn''t it be bad if it wasn''t me but mom, Aurora, or the maid at home who came in..." "No one dares to enter my room so rashly except you." "You still have to pay attention to your dress. We are not really husband and wife..." "Areining that I didn''t have sex with you?" Alicia sighed silently, turned around and covered her eyes with one hand, saying, "Wow, what a quick learner. We are birds of a feather. I think you seem to be learning my self-righteousness well, and I also learned from you the habit of not knocking at the door." She grinned and fled back to her own secret room. Carlos snorted angrily, "Woman." Unconsciously, he smiled faintly. After taking a shower, he was still wearing a pair of shorts and lounging on the sofa reading financial magazines. Alicia suddenly opened the door and said, "I give you my number or you give me your number?" One of her hands covered her eyes. In fact, she had already peeped at the lean and perfect figure of the man in the distance through her fingers. But in this way, it won''t be so embarrassing. Chapter 24: All too Clear Chapter 24: All too Clear "No need." Carlos refused indifferently without looking at her. "Why? It is convenient to contact when there is something." "I don''t think we need to contact." "..." OK, fine. The next evening, Alicia finished a day''s work and went home from school. She went straight upstairs and quickly took off her uniform. Then she chose avender dress from the wardrobe and put it on. She wore a little makeup and a pair of small and exquisite ear studs. Her long hair was casually Looked at the time, she hurried downstairs and met with Aurora who had just entered the house. Aurora looked at the stunning Alicia, "Wow, Alicia, you are so beautiful today! Are you going on a date?" "It''s not a date, it''s a banquet." She exined with a smile. "Alone or with my brother?" "With him, but he hasn''te back yet." Alicia looked over the door and began to worry that Carlos would make a U-turn, or forget the appointment tonight, or be dyed by something... Seeing Alicia¡¯s anxious face, Aurora couldn''t help but chuckle and appease her, "Don''t worry. Bad as Carlos is, he is principled, and he will do what he has promised." As Aurora finished speaking, they heard a car whistling outside. They walked out at the same time. When they saw that it was Carlos'' car, Alicia felt relieved, and Aurora took the opportunity to ridicule her, "So, could you have more confidence in my brother in the future?" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "I''ll try my best." Alicia smiled, and the people who stared at her from the car window in the distance had a strange feeling towards her smile. But it was quickly dispelled by reason. A man who hated women wouldn''t be charmed by a woman¡¯s appearance. . The reason why he had the feeling was that he saw the long-lost warm smile. "Didn''t you see me waiting here? Move your butt!" Carlos became as indifferent as before, with an impatient look on his face. Alicia opened the door and sat in, asking innocently, "It seems that I am the one who¡¯s been waiting for you, right?" "Dare you talk back again?" Well, beggars can''t be choosers. It was obvious that she waited for him first, but he deprived the opportunity to justify herself. At the banquet, almost all the teachers in the school had arrived. Ellie stood outside alone, looking in all directions. Last year, she had Alicia by her side at least. This year, she was alone helplessly. "Alicia, here youe finally." Ellie greeted her as soon as she saw Alicia, eager to say something. But as Carlos was beside Alicia, she could not say anything. "Evening, Mr. Carlos." She nodded politely. She had met Carlos Noel-Baker at their weddingst time. She had no problem with Carlos'' appearance, but she was quite dissatisfied with the frequency of his divorce. Although she was dissatisfied, she had no right to interfere in other people''s choices. Everyone had his own path. "Evening." Carlos responded lightly and nced at the crowd in the hall. He said indifferently to Alicia, "I will only apany you to walk around here, and I will not stay too long." "OK." Not surprisingly, she didn''t even think about asking Carlos to stay for dinner. When they stepped forward, Ellie suddenly grabbed Alicia''s arm and whispered to remind her urgently, "Noah Cooper is back!" What? Alicia got a fright. She didn''t hear the news of his return in the afternoon. He suddenly came back after she went home to change clothes. Although there was no shady rtionship between them, Noah''s feelings for her were all too clear that everyone knew, and he never hid it. A month ago, he went to Germany for academic exchange, and he didn''t know about her sh marriage. If he knew it, he might do something unexpected... ncing at the man around her, suddenly, she lost the courage to step again. Chapter 25: Hard to Prove Herself Chapter 25: Hard to Prove Herself Seeing Alicia staying still anxiously, Carlos frowned, "Why didn''t you leave?" "Well... I think... if you are really busy, you can go home now..." To avoid misunderstanding, Alicia said bravely. She was clear that Carlos would be very annoyed about her words. Sure enough, he was very angry, "Are you kidding me?" "No, absolutely not. I just don''t want to force you." "It''s OK. Although I don''t like to participate in such activities, I don''t like to give up halfway more." After that, Carlos took the lead and entered the hall, and the situation was settled. Alicia had no way to back down, so she had to prepare for the worst and take it one step at a time. They walked in, and a group of colleagues gathered around. Alicia saw a pair of sharp eyes in the distance, her hair standing on end. She was so shocked that she ran behind Carlos to hide and she didn''t even hear a word of what the colleagues said. Noah stared at Alicia in shock, and his handsome face was full of doubts. Instead of directly rushing to question Alicia, he questioned the person with the closest rtionship with Alicia and asked, "How can Alicia be with Carlos?" Ellie was distraught. There were so many people here. Why did he ask her? It was not a difficult question. Anyone could answer it. "Well, does Mr. Noah also know Mr. Carlos?" She asked with an idiotic question simperingly. Everyone knew Carlos as long as he was from B city. Besides his distinguished family background, everyone knew Carlos'' legendary marital status. "What do you think?" Noah raised his eyebrows. Ellie continued to smile, but her smile became stiffer, "In fact, I don''t need to say, you can probably guess it. This is an anniversary event held by our school. Of course, the people who cane are..." She couldn''t bear to say the word "couple". The uneasiness in Noah''s heart continued to escte. Ellie''s words were already very straightforward, but he couldn''t ept it. This was ridiculous and impossible. "Can you make it clear?" Seeing that he was not willing to give up, Ellie went out, "Carlos is Alicia''s husband, and they held a wedding ten days ago." At that moment, time seemed to be still. Noah stared at the woman he had loved for two years in the distance and suddenly felt that the doomsday wasing. He couldn''t describe the desperate feeling of dying. Alicia saw Noah''s painful eyes, which made her helpless and guilty. She had never given him hope in love, but his eyes looked like she had betrayed him. "Oh, no wonder you let me go back first. It turns out that there is a lover here." Carlos snorted unhappily and looked towards Noah. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "What lover? Don''t talk nonsense." Alicia red at him, feeling increasingly embarrassed. "Do you dare to say that the man has nothing to do with you? If it doesn''t matter, will he keep staring at you? If it doesn''t matter, will you hide behind me as soon as you enter the door?" "That was our principal. He didn''t know that I was married. He might be a little surprised." "Surprised?" Carlos was even angrier. He sneered, "Look carefully, is he surprised or angry?" "Angry? Is there something wrong with your eyes? Forget it, let''s go back so that you don''t have to find fault with me because you want to leave. " Alicia turned to leave, but her arm was suddenly pulled by someone. Before she could react, she had been forcibly pulled out of the hall. She asked in a panic, "Mr. Noah, what are you doing?" "Talk with me." Without a half-minute pause, Noah pushed her into the car, mmed the door, started the engine, and drove away... Alicia''s mind went nk. The only thought was that she was dead. How could Carlos let her go? In front of him, she was just taken away by a man. Just now, she exined that they had no rtion and now she found it hard to prove herself. Chapter 26: That Boy Was Very Angry Chapter 26: That Boy Was Very Angry The night air was as cold as water, with a gentle breeze blowing, Noah parked his car on the banks of L Lake. He got out of the car first and walked straight to the river bank, staring at the sparkling river surface, his mood plummeted in just a few minutes. When he got off the ne and didn''t even return home, he went straight to the banquet to meet the girl he loved as soon as possible. As a result, he was greeted by such a situation as a thunderbolt. "Mr. Noah, how can you lose control and do it in public?" Alicia got out of the car and stood behind him, questioning rather upbraidingly. "Lose control?" Noah turned around and roared angrily, "If it is someone you love deeply, suddenly marry someone else, but you don''t know anything about it. Under such circumstances, can you be rational?" "I have said many times that I am not suitable for you. You are my leader in public, and we are only ordinary friends in private. In the past, you did not avoid suspicion, that''s fine. But now I am a married woman. Please consider my position. Don''t put me in an embarrassing situation." "Not suitable for me, are you suitable for Carlos? Don''t you know what kind of person Carlos is?" "I know." "If you know, why do you marry him? In your eyes, am I so bad that I couldn''tpare with the man who trifles with marriage? Or are you just like all worldly women, just paying attention to his background?" Alicia suddenly looked up and stared at the man in front of her for a while before opening coldly, "You are right, I am a worldly woman, and I have always been, so in the future, don''t think of me as perfect." She turned around and left mercilessly. It didn''t matter how others think of her, what is important was that she knew what she was doing. Noah watched her walk away firmly, and his heart was broken with pain. He shouted hoarsely, "Alicia, do you think I will give up you if you say so? If I can give up on you like this, I won''t love you until now!" Noah''s persistence once touched her, but it has nothing to do with love. There is no love in Alicia''s world, but only hatred. In Cloud Mansion, Mrs. Sara was so worried that she felt like she¡¯s losing hair Two hours ago, her son came home angrily. She wanted to stop him, but he put down his malicious words first. No one was allowed to mention Alicia in front of him, otherwise, he would divorce the woman immediately! In this way, no one in the family dared to ask. They all knew Carlos'' temper that he could do anything if he really got angry. "Mom, it seems that my brother has never been so angry with any woman?" Aurora asked her mother next to her inexplicably. She had been thinking about this problem for two hours. "Yes, it''s really worrying. How can these two people make conflicts as soon as they go out?" "Will Alicia be thrown by my brother on the side of the road again?" "It''s possible, I''ll let Nathan and others go out and look for her." Just as Mrs. Sara was about to give an order, Alicia came back. Aurora noticed her first and got up and shouted, "Alicia, you finallye back..."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Mom, Aurora." Alicia went to the middle of the sofa and nodded apologetically, "I''m sorry to let you worry." "It doesn''t matter, it''s good that youe back. But what happened to you two?" Mrs. Sara pointed to the upstairs, and Alicia got the message. She asked, "Is he angry?" Aurora answered first, "More than angry, he almost beat me and mom." "Aurora, don''t scare Alicia, how can it be so exaggerated?" Mrs. Sara red at her daughter, and then turned her attention to her daughter-inw, "But what made him so angry? Although that boy used to be angry, he has never been so angry." Alicia smiled stiffly, "Mom, it''s not a big deal. I can solve it myself. I''ll go up first..." Chapter 27: He Likes Me Chapter 27: He Likes Me Carlos walked back and forth in the room, feeling extremely unhappy. What he valued most was face, but tonight, the woman made him lose face. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He looked at the wristwatch. It was half past ten, but she hadn''te back. She really didn''t take the Noel-Baker family seriously. Carlos angrily took out his mobile phone and prepared to call her. But he was annoyed to find that he didn''t have her number. Throwing the phone on the bed, he cursed in a low voice, and walked straight to the door. When he opened the door and was about to step out, he suddenly saw the woman standing at the door. Well. He was shocked first, then he sneered, "Why are you back? Didn''t you stay at the man''s house for the night? " Alicia took a deep breath and said calmly, "The rtionship between him and me is not what you think." "Not what I think?" Carlos sneered and grabbed her wrist, pulled her in with a little effort, and mmed the door, "Then exin to me what kind of rtionship it is. You left with him in front of me." "I can exin, but before exining, I must correct one thing. I didn''t follow him, I was taken away by him." "So?" "So I want to say that I didn''t mean to embarrass you, and I was helpless." "Didn''t you say that the man has nothing to do with you? Since it doesn''t matter, why did he take you away? " Alicia lowered her head in embarrassment and whispered, "He likes me." Carlos suddenly heard it and was very angry, "I''m humiliated because of you, but you dare to confess Original content from N?velDrama.Org. so unscrupulously?" "Do you want me to make up a reason to lie to you? I confess because I don''t feel guilty about you." The more Alicia was like this, the angrier Carlos was. He nodded, "Very well, not only do you not admit your mistakes, but also take it for granted. I will call Colton now." He didn''t scare her, but really dialed Colton''s phone. Alicia quickly grabbed his mobile phone and asked in surprise, "Why did you call my dad?" "Give me." He stared at the phone she had snatched away coldly, his expression was ice-like, cold and sombre. "Tell me your intention or I won¡¯t give it back to you." Carlos smiled sarcastically, stepped forward, pinched her chin, and told her word by word, "I want them toe over now and take you back to re-educate. To put it simply, I want to send you back." Alicia snorted angrily and asked him without fear, "What have I done wrong that I need to admit? Is it wrong to be liked by others? You said you were not allowed to be cuckolded, I didn''t and you have no evidence to prove that I cuckolded you. If you say that tonight''s matter is evidence, then I don''t think your reason is valid at all, because I have exined very clearly that I was forcibly taken away. " "Gee, it''s a pity for you to be a teacher with such a quick tongue. I think you can change to be a few words? And, why should I believe you? " "Believe it or not, I have already said what I should say anyway. If you insist on driving me away, then nothing I can do with it. I can only control my mind. I can''t control others''." Chapter 28: Surrender Chapter 28: Surrender When Alicia finished speaking, she walked to her secret room, but Carlos grabbed her rudely, "Who said you can go in?" "I''m going to pack things, don''t you want to drive me away?" "Hey, you give up so easily? Didn''t you determined to fight me to stay here even die here two days ago? You gave up so easily tonight, is it that the man gave you any promise and made you feel that there is a way out?" "What should I do to make you believe what I said? The rtionship between him and me is not what you think." "I only believe what I see with my eyes." Facing his aggressiveness, Alicia looked down and thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "Are you jealous?" "Oh, jealous?" Carlos pointed to the bathroom mockingly, "Go and look in the mirror first." "No, there is a mirror in my room." She stared at him and went into the cage-like secret room. Carlos followed her in. She reminded him displeasingly, "I want to rest. It is veryte now." "So you know it''ste. I thought you didn''t have any idea of time. You made such a big joke for me. How dare you sleep here?" Alicia took a deep breath, "I said I''ll pack my things and go, but you said it was because I had an affair with somebody else. I''m not leaving now, and you said how dare I sleep here? Carlos, what do you want?" Carlos'' head tilted, "What? You angry? You will be angry too?" "Why can''t I be angry? Everyone can be angry, it just depends on whether you can bear or not!" "Then you can bear it, aren''t you very tolerant?" "If it is something else, I can bear it. I didn''t say anything when you let me live in this terrible ce, but I can''t bear it when you nder me again and again." "This terrible ce?" Carlos raised his eyebrows incredibly, "Are youining to me that you are very dissatisfied with the room you live in now?" "Do you think I should be satisfied? Were your former wives satisfied with it?" He looked around at random and nodded, "Yes, the design of this room is so unique and well-lighted. What are you dissatisfied with?" Alicia smiled sarcastically, "Since you feel good, then we can change the room with each other. I live your room and you live here." "Anyway, don''t you just want to sleep with me? I won''t satisfy you." "Who wants to sleep with you? You said that I am self-righteous, I think you are more self-righteous." "If you don''t want to sleep with me, why do youin about the living condition? And you mored to live my room, knowing that I am obsessed with cleanliness and hate things that women touched, and you still agitated me in such a disguised form. Everyone knows what you want, huh." Alicia was speechless. She rubbed her forehead, "How can you let me go? Just say it. You win." She was exhausted by him. She really didn''t have the energy to fight with him, so she could only surrender. "If I drive you away like this, my parents and sister, who are bamboozled by you, will try to threaten me again. So for the sake of the stability of this family, I''ll let you off this time. Next time, if you dare to elope or flirt with another man in front of me, I will never let you off, together with your family." "I see." Alicia was furious, but for Carlos to end the torture as soon as possible, she resisted venting it.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chapter 29: Run Away from Home Chapter 29: Run Away from Home Finally, in her silence, Carlos left her room and closed the door. Shey on the bed tiredly, gritted her teeth, and wanted to regard the pillow on the bed as the smelly man and tore it to pieces. It was obviously not elopement or flirting, but he just used her of these unreasonable charges. That b*stard, he''d better not get caught having an affair with another woman by her. Otherwise, he would be miserable. With a sound, the door suddenly opened and she sat up in horror, "What''s the matter?" Carlos stood outside the door and expressionlessmand, "Store my number." Alicia was startled and deliberately embarrassed him, "Hey, when I said to exchange numbersst night, who said there was no need?" "Cut the crap, just store it." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Carlos'' eyes shed and she saw his embarrassment, so she finally felt morefortable, "Oh, OK, you say." "136..." "Did you store it?" "Yes." "Dial it." Alicia pressed the dial button and Carlos'' cell phone rang. He turned around in satisfaction and left without closing the door for her. "Only knows to open the door, doesn''t know to close the door, rude guy." She muttered as she went to close the door. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Carlos suddenly appeared. She was shocked and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I forgot to remind you that you must go home before ten o''clock in the future." "What ifte?" "Then go wherever you like, don''t enter this house." "Is it for everyone in this family, or is it just for me?" "What do you think?" Carlos raised his eyebrows, dropped a look as if saying that you were an idiot, and pulled the drawing to block their intersecting sight. ... Early in the morning, Alicia woke up early and wanted to sneak out of the room before Carlos got up. But he got up earlier than she and was packing. She came forward and asked in surprise, "What are you doing? Did you want to run away from home because you''re angry with me?" Carlos looked upzily and asked, "Don''t you think you are more humorous recently?" Even he didn''t say, she also realized. She was rarely joking in the Joliot-Curie family before, but facing this man who was rumored to be no different from the devil, she had no fear and she even thought he was quite cute when he didn''t lose his temper. "Well, no kidding, where are you going?" "A business trip!" Carlos closed the suitcase, made a call with his mobile phone, and asked concisely, "Have you arrived yet?" "I have been waiting for an hour..." "I''m going down now." He hung up the phone, picked up his suitcase, and went out. Thinking about what he should say, so he turned around and said, "It''s great that I can finally stop seeing your annoying face for a few days." As soon as he turned around, Alicia said in her heart, "Me too." Chapter 30: Secretary and Lover Chapter 30: Secretary and Lover Alicia let out a long sigh of relief as she heard the footsteps going away, stretched herself, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of Carlos'' passport on the bedside table. She hurriedly took it in her hand and chased him. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She finally would have some quiet days. She hoped that the trip won''t be canceled because he forgot to bring his passport. Because it was too early, there were only three or two servants downstairs cleaning up. Seeing her She hurriedly greeted and rushed out of the living room, but unfortunately, the car had already driven away. She ran to catch up, waving the passport and shouting, "Wait..." Carlos closed his eyes and catnapped. He vaguely heard Alicia''s voice, so he nced through the rearview mirror at random. It was really Alicia who chased behind. He immediately said, "Stop." The car stopped. He pushed open the door and got out of the car. He leaned against the car with his arms around his chest, looking at the panting woman in front of him, and jokingly said, "Don''t want me to go?" Alicia gave him an angry nce, and stuffed his passport into his arms, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave." Just after the words stopped, a man appeared who was well-featured, gentle and respectful, and asked with a smile, "Is this the new Mrs. Noel-Baker?" Alicia nodded suspiciously, "Who are you?" "Oh, my name is Alex Henderson, and I''m Carlos'' secretary and lover. It''s our first meeting. Nice to meet you." "Lover?" Alicia got a fright, and she was petrified on the spot. She stared at Carlos, thinking that he would deny it, but she didn''t expect him to sit back in the car instead of denying it. "Mrs. Noel-Baker, I have stretched my hand for a long time." Alex reminded in embarrassment, then Alicia shook hands with him reluctantly. "Well, we are in a hurry to go to the airport, so we''ll go first." "Wait." Alicia stopped him and asked in a deep voice, "What is the rtionship between you two?" Alex looked back at Carlos and quietly replied, "To tell the truth, we are gay." She didn''t believe it. She went to the window and bent down to ask the man in the car, "Didn''t you say you are not gay?" Carlos ignored her question and nced at Alex, "Aren''t you getting in the car?" Alex immediately got into the car and waved his hand, "Mrs. Noel-Baker, don''t worry. He won''t be lonely with me by his side..." It made Alicia''s toes curl. The car drove away. The dust raised in the air made her nauseous. In fact, she was not sure whether she was nauseous because of the dust, or Alex''s words that he won''t make Carlos lonely. No wonder he hated women so much. He liked men. She asked him at first but he didn''t admit, now he didn''t deny it. Her head spun dizzily, and she never thought that what should she do if Carlos was gay? When she got home listlessly, Aurora had already gotten up and was strolling in the garden outside. When Aurora saw her look depressed and worried, she rushed forward and asked, "Alicia, what''s wrong?" Chapter 31: Invasion Chapter 31: Invasion Alicia shrugged. "Your brother is on a business trip." Aurora felt so happy, "Are you feeling bad because my brother is on a business trip? It turns out that your rtionship has been so good! You feel bad without his apany." "Aurora, you really don''t know, or you are just pretending?" "Huh? Know what?" "Your brother is a gay." "My brother is a gay? Are you kidding me?" She sighed, "Trust me, it is true. That man told me about this, and your brother also did not deny it." Carlos was a tough guy. If it was not true, he would not let others gossip about his sexual orientation. "Who is that man?" "Alex Henderson." "Alex?" Aurora burst outughing and could not stop. "Sister Alicia, you have been tricked. Alex definitely is not gay. He is my brother''s best assistant and friend. If they were lovers, then I would go mad." Alicia finally relieved after getting this answer. In fact, it was not that she was easy to cheat, but she was too sensitive about this topic that Carlos hated women... "Hey, why would you go mad? You have crush on Alex?" Aurora had always been honest, "Well, you got me." Alicia absolutely liked her character; Aurora was always straight and not lying. "What about him? Does he like you too?" "I don''t know. He never showed love to me. Alex was an orphan without powerful background. I didn''t dare to tell him about my love. I was afraid that he would be under too much pressure." This was the story. Aliciaforted her sister-inw, "It is okay. As long as you don''t give up, family status is not a problem to hinder true love." ¡ª¡ª All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Alicia really felt good when Carlos was on a business trip. When she came home from work, she sat in the living room and chatted with her parents-inw freely. After having dinner in the evening, she went upstairs early. She thought of the fight with himst night, and there was an idea suddenly appearing in her heart. Why not enjoy his room while he was on a business trip these days? The weather was getting hotter. Although there was air conditioning in the room where she lived, she always felt stuffy because the windows were usually sealed off. What''s more, she had to go to the next room to take a bath every night. "Right, I''m doing this." She took her pajamas and went into Carlos''s bathroom, which was really luxurious. You could not see any ws and dirt even with a magnifying ss of five hundred times in this spacious and white bathtub. Carlos was indeed a clean freak. It was horribly clean from the ground to the washstand. This was a jacuzzi. She drew a hot bath, andy there in the bubbles. She felt at ease in an instant. What''s even more amazing was that there was automatic music in the bathroom. When youy in the water and closed eyes, you could hear the wonderful music. She could not help sighing with feeling; this guy was really good at enjoying... After the shower, standing by his bed and thinking about his excessive behavior of changing the bed satisfactorily to review tomorrow''s teaching. At ten o''clock sharp, she closed her book and sat on his bed. After some struggle, she picked up her phone and called him. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. As always, the cold voice came, "What''s up?" Alicia took a deep breath and asked, "Have you arrived at the destination?" "Nonsense, this time is enough to go to Mars." She curled her lips and thought, if he knew that she was lying in his bed and talking to him on the phone, and just took a bath in his bathtub, then he definitely would go crazy... "Oh, when will youe back?" "None of your business." "You think I care? It is mom who tells me to ask you. Don''t know why you left without telling anybody!" Carlos''s attitude was slightly better after hearing mom''s name, "Next Wednesday." Great, there were still five days. "Well, I see, bye." She hung up the phone, turned off the lights and prepared to sleep. When she just closed her eyes, the phone rang. Alicia saw that the call was from Carlos, she hesitated one second but stilled answered immediately, "Is there anything else?" "Don''t hang up before me in the future." "Fine." "Don¡¯t call me if you have nothing urgent." "Fine." "What else can you say except this answer?" "Goodbye." "..." Two days before Carlos came back, Alicia just finished a ss at school. She took the textbooks through the long corridor and went to the office, but ran into the Ellie on the half way. "Alicia, hurry up, your aunt is here." Her heart lost a beat and frowned, "Where is she?" "Outside the school gate, the doorman called your office phone and I answered it." Alicia felt frustrated and sighed, and she knew that something bad definitely had happened. Her uncle''s family was always like this,ing to her only when they were in trouble. Handing the textbooks to Ellie, she went straight out of the school gate. Her aunt was standing in the shade of trees, fanning herself with a newspaper impatiently. As soon as she saw Alicia, L Roberts threw away the newspaper and ran towards her. "Alicia, your uncle got in trouble. You have to figure out a way to help him, please..." "What happened again?" Alicia was not surprised at all. Her uncle Ramon Calhoun was her only rtive except her own father. But he was a jerk like her father, mercenary and hypocritical. Over the past years, this family had caused her a lot of trouble. If it were not for her mom''sst wish, she would not bother to take care of them. "Yesterday, some officers from the Administration for Industry and Commerce came to our store. They wanted to take away our cigarettes. Your uncle refused and had words with them. They arrested him." L''s eyes became red, as if there were tearsing out, showing a poor look to obtain Alicia''s mercy. "Why does the Administration for Industry and Commerce confiscate your cigarettes? Are you selling fake cigarettes again? " "Just a few, not so much ..." Alicia rubbed her forehead with depression and questioned angrily, "Is it really just a few? Liar! How many times have I told you not to sell fakes? Why do you always forget my words? Now you turn to me, and honestly I also do not have solutions. What can I do?" "You marry into a rich family. This thing should be a piece cake for you..." "Listen to me, my marriage is not for handling the mess for you. Was Uncle Ramon arrested just because of some simple quarrel?" Even if the Aunt L did not tell the truth, she knew it well. L nodded guiltily and shook her head again to deny. Knowing that she couldn''t hide from her niece, she finally had to confess truthfully, "He pped the officer." My gosh. Alicia was speechless. He thought he was right to sell fake cigarettes? Come on! And he even pped the officer? He thought who he was? The King? "What should I do now? I tried to go to the police station to see your uncle, but they didn''t let me in. I''m really worried that he will be beaten by them due to his temper..." "You are worrying now? It''s toote. Why didn¡¯t you worry when selling fake goods? Uncle Ramon asked for the beating. If he does not get some punishments this time, he will never learn the lessons." L suddenly became unhappy, "Alicia, what are you saying? He''s always your uncle even if he has done something wrong. If we had not helped you and your mother when you were in the most difficult time, could you stand here and talk to me now? You can''t be ungrateful." "I didn''t say that I would not help him. What I am telling you now is that you cannot do things that vite social morality. If you are not aware that you are wrong, then I won''t help. Maybe I can''t be ungrateful, but I also can''t lose my conscience!" L knew Alicia''s temper, so she softened her tone, "OK, I know I was wrong. I promise you that there will never be another time. After you get your uncle out, we would immediately remove all the fakes." Although it was very difficult, Alicia could only promise, "You go back first, I will try to help." In the afternoon, she was absent-minded. Noah felt her abnormality, as he always paid much attention to her. Noah came to ask Ellie and got to know Alicia''s distress and difficulties. Her husband''s family was extremely rich and powerful, and nothing was difficult for this family. But selling fake cigarettes was hard to talk about, kind of shameful. The next morning, on Alicia''s way to school, she received the call from L, "Alicia, your uncle has She was astonished and asked uncertainly, "What? Uncle Ramon is out?" "Yes, he came outst night. You help us a lot; we will go to see you at noon." "Hey, it''s not ..." She didn''t finish her words, but Aunt L had hung up the phone. Why did the Uncle Ramone out before she asked for help from the Noel-Baker family? Ellie gave the answer to her. It turned out that Noah helped her. They had been colleagues for two years. Of course, she knew that Noah''s father was the Director of the Public Security Department in B City. Alicia felt pretty embarrassed after knowing the truth suddenly. They had not talked to each other since that night by theke side. She persuaded herself and finally knocked on the door of the Principal''s office at noon. She said awkwardly, "Thank you so much for my uncle''s business." Noah smiled gently and made fun of her, "That''s it? Not sincere enough. " "Then what do you want?" Alicia was rather uneasy, worrying that he would ask for too much. He thought for a moment. "Inviting me to dinner is okay, tomorrow night?" This request was really easy, but she could not agree at once. One the one hand, she knew Noah''s crush to her, on the other hand, she did not forget Carlos''s warning that night. "Not okay? If it is hard for you, never mind." Noah''s eyes shed a little hurt meaning. That eyes stung Alicia''s heart. She felt that she was too cruel to him. "OK, no problem." Somehow, she agreed. After Alicia left the Principal''s office, Noah''s smile disappeared suddenly. He closed his eyes in pain. He was really sad about not getting this woman''s love, but only could hide the sadness into the heart temporarily. He had waited for two years, another three months was fine. What he could do now was to wait for that guy who often got divorced to abandon Alicia. Then he could take his beloved Alicia''s hands. Carlos woulde back tomorrow, and Alicia was a little reluctant to say goodbye to this room when lying in his bed at night. Except for the cold color style, this room was awesome. She hoped he could travel for a year or longer, or just let her spend this summer peacefully. Small wish, but it was hard toe true. At night, she slept soundly, and suddenly a chill approached. Through the moonlight outside the window, she seemed to see a shadow standing in front of her. She was shocked and sat up awake. She asked in a panic, "Who are you?" The bedsidemp was switched. "Who do you think I am?" Alicia was shocked. She did not expect that Carlos wasing home. "D*mn, he was definitely going to crush me." "You ... why are you back now?¡± Didn''t he say Wednesday? Did she remember the wrong date ... "Only when Ie back now suddenly can I know if anyone is doing something bad when I am away." Carlos''s eyes showed a dangerous signal, "Alicia, how dare you? Sleeping on my bed?" "Please, I can exin. Don''t be mad, calm down, calm down." Alicia tried her best to ease him. If he went crazy in the middle of the night, the whole family would be woken up. "You don''t have to exin, your behavior is the best evidence. Now that you want to get in touch with me so much, I will meet you." Carlos took off his suit angrily after saying this, threw it on the sofa, and pounced on her. "What are you doing?!" Carlos''s icy lips touch hers when she just asked. She looked at him with horrified open eyes, just like a still statue. And she could not stop his tongue reaching her neat teeth. He instantly invaded her mouth, swept thend, and hooked on her soft tongue to dance endlessly. Chapter 32: The Important Part of Marriage Chapter 32: The Important Part of Marriage Alicia finally recovered, but Carlos''s hands had reached into her pajamas without hesitation. She instinctively let out a moan of resistance, but the man on her wouldn''t let her go. Gradually, she was no longer rejected. What else could she do? That was it. Having sex was originally an important part of a marriage. And this was not a contractual marriage with explicit agreements before marriage. During this marriage, they should do the normal things that couples did. What¡¯s more, she was also a normal woman. She also had the same sex needs as men. Sex life was also necessary for physical and mental health. Anyway, though Carlos''s inside was not good enough, his outside was handsome, not bad. She was mentally prepared, so she encouraged herself to cooperate with him. Her two hands resting on the pillow slowly moved to Carlos''s back. However, the change from resistance to cooperation at this moment made Carlos extremely ufortable. Instead of kissing Alicia''s lips, he buried his head in her soft and sexy neck and continued to kiss her rudely. Alicia got hurt. That a man kissed a woman''s lips did not mean he loves her deeply. But if he only had sex with this woman and never kissed her lips, then he definitely did not love her. The rare courage totally disappeared. She restored the previous state of getting along with him and asked loudly, "Carlos, do you not hate women now?" Sure enough, the man who originally was burying in her neck pushed her away without any care and jumped out of bed after hearing her words. His eyes were showing a little embarrassment. He walked towards the bathroom. After two steps, he turned back and warned, "Stay here, don¡¯t move. If you do not listen to my words, you''ll see." Alicia was depressed and upset. She didn''t know how Carlos would treat her, but she knew how much Carlos hated women. At this moment, she was like the fish on the chopping block. The only end was toExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. let him y. After waiting for half an hour, Carlos came out of the bathroom. He only wore a white bathrobe, and his hair was covered with tiny water drops. "I don''t mean to cross the line. It''s just that the weather is getting hotter and my room is too stuffy, so..." "Did I ask you to exin?" Carlos seemed very unhappy with his eyebrow up. Alicia was more scared, as this guy didn''t even want to hear her exnation. It seemed that the consequences were more serious than she imagined. "Come back early tomorrow night and go out to dinner with me." "Huh?" "What? Are you deaf?" "No, does it have to be tomorrow night?" Carlos nodded indifferently, "Yes. What? Not okay? " He expected that she wouldn''t dare to refuse. He could talk to her with such a nice attitude. She should appreciate it. How could she reject... Carlos was quite confident. Alicia had a hard time making a choice. She had an appointment with Noah tomorrow night. How could she break a promise? But if she refused Carlos, this man would not let her go tonight. "Why not answer me? You really don''t have time?" She didn''t say a word for a long time, which made Carlos''s look in the face go bad. What happened to this man after a business trip? Why did he invite her to dinner? And it also was tomorrow night. God, she had to meet Noah tomorrow night. If she wanted to pay Noah''s favor, she could not stand him up. But she also could not tell the true reason to Carlos in order to avoid misunderstanding. "Sorry, unfortunately I have an appointment with my friend tomorrow night." "Which friend?" "Ellie, you have met her." "Don''t go." "No, this is her birthday party. I have known her since college, and we spend every birthday together." "Really?" Carlos frowned. Obviously he did not buy it. "If you don''t believe me, just call her to confirm." Alicia pretended to call Ellie, "No need." Carlos responded impatiently and red at her, "You are really busy." "Then I can''t go out with you tomorrow night." "You have three seconds to disappear from my sight." As soon as his words stopped, Alicia quickly jumped out of bed and went straight to her own room. Closing the door, she gasped softly. She didn''t wake up from her loss even the room was totally quiet. It was so unbelievable that this grumpy man didn''t do anything to her. And even she refused him, he showed understanding. It was already after midnight. She lost sleep in the next hours. As long as she closed her eyes, the picture of Carlos kissing her would ur to her mind. After some meditation and spection, she finally knew what was going on. That he kissed her definitely was not because of love, but he just wanted to y tricks on her and punish her. However, his physical response could not be hidden. He had an erection. Any normal man had sexual desires. And it was not about love but instinct. Carlos might feel kind of embarrassed to have sexual passion for her, so he forgave her behavior. In fact, Alicia''s guess was absolutely correct. In the morning, the whole family was sitting in the living room, and Carlos went downstairs with a gift bag. "Brother Carlos, have you brought us gifts?" Aurora was pleasantly surprised, holding his arms with coquetry. "Yeah." Carlos gave her a spoiled look and took out a delicate hairpin from the gift bag, "Eternal Star, Limited Edition, it''s yours now." "Thank you!" Except sister, mom and dad also got presents. Everyone thought thest present was for Alicia. However, they were all wrong. Thest one was given to Rosie. Suddenly, the atmosphere became embarrassing unspeakable. Aurora was the first one to ask, "Brother Carlos, why not give present to Sister Alicia?" Carlos nced at the woman beside him and said faintly, "She? There is no present for her." "Why? She is your wife. Brother Carlos, you''ve gone too far!" Aurora returned the hairpin due to the great loyalty to her sister-inw. "Since there is no present for Sister Alicia, I don''t want it either." "And you? Are you going to do the same? " Carlos asked his dad and mom calmly. Now he was used to it. The whole family was backing up Alicia. Mrs. Sara gave him an angry stare, and then looked at her daughter-inw. "Alicia, you can take my present. Anyway, I am not so interested in these fashionable things at my age." Alicia said no in a hurry, "Mom, it''s fine. It doesn''t matter. I''m also not interested..." She tried hard to give a wry smile. God knew how embarrassed she was now because of Carlos''s action. In order to keep her elegance and politeness, she could only pretend to be okay. But she really didn''t care? The answer was "No". She cared much, as no one liked the feeling of being ignored. Fortunately, she didn''t trust that he was a good guyst night, or she would be pretty disappointed today. After having breakfast, Carlos directly went upstairs. Alicia chatted with families for a little while, and it was almost time to go to work, so she also went upstairs. Every step was hard for her. If it weren''t for her backpack, she wouldn''t want to see that guy who made her lose face. Pushing the door, she walked forward like nobody was here. There was an unpleasant voice behind her, "Didn''t you see me? Passing by me like this? " Of course, she saw him. But she just wanted him to taste the same feeling of being ignored. "What''s up?" "I have nothing to say to you. I just cannot stand your bad manners." "Then endure it, I don''t care. As a saying goes, who keepspany with the wolf will learn to howl. I learn this from you. You ignore me, so I also can do the same to you." Hrious! Carlos smiled sarcastically, "Alicia, what are you doing? You are angry with me because I didn''t give you a present, right?" "Who cares?" She went into her bedroom with a snort. After waiting in the room for a few minutes, she heard the door shutting and knew that Carlos had left. She went downstairs and waited for a few more minutes. When she heard the sound of the car starting, she was relieved. She was just about to go to school, but suddenly thought of something. She pretended to ask the butler casually who wasmanding the servants, "Warren Padi, did the Young Master Carlos let you change the bed?" "Change the bed? No." Warren shook his head with confusion and asked, "Did the Young Master Carlos ask you to tell me to help him change his bed?" "Oh, no no." Alicia denied it and smiled, "I just ask, forget it. I got to work." "OK, have a good day, Mrs. Alicia." On the way to thepany, Carlos stared at the passenger seat. There was a lc gift box on it. No one knew it and no one dared to believe it. In fact, it was a gift for Alicia. Originally, he was going to give it to her in tonight''s dinner, but he didn''t expect that she had another appointment. He felt a little shy to give her a gift in front of his family. In fact, he hadn''t given a gift to any woman except his mother and sister for a long time. Even he could not remember how long it was. However, giving gifts didn''t mean that he had any special feelings for her, but he thought that she was not so annoying subconsciously. If he had to divorce and marry another annoying woman, it was better to stay with a woman whom he didn''t hate. Since she gave up the opportunity to get this gift, was it necessary to ask her out again? This was a question. Carlos thought for a few seconds, freed one hand, and opened the car window to throw the gift out. His hand rose, but it slowly fell back. Maybe he should give her another chance. After all, she didn''t know that he was going to give her a gift at dinner. Chapter 33: Peace before the Storm Chapter 33: Peace before the Storm A day passed quickly. In the evening, the sunset dyed red half the sky, and Noah leaned against the car, waiting for Alicia toe out of the office. It had been half an hour since the end of school hours. Alicia was stalling for time to wait for all the students to leave. Nowadays was different from the past, she was already a married woman, and her every move might ruin her reputation. Noah was a very patient man. He understood her concern, so he did not go in to push her. When she finally came out, he immediately joked, "I am waiting for my prey here, and I guess you dare not stand me up." Alicia smiled politely and got into his car. Noah got on the car and saw that she was distracted. He tried to fasten her seat belt, but she was alienated and stopped, "Thank you, I would do it myself." He felt the sense of loss for a moment, but he quickly adjusted. "Where are we going to have dinner?" "You can choose what you like, it''s my treat today." "What a rare opportunity. I need to think about it." Noah puckering his handsome eyebrows, like he was seriously thinking. "Ruby Red Restaurants." Alicia looked at him in surprise and said softly, "That''s what I like...¡± "I like it too." She stopped talking, knowing that because she liked it, he liked it. The Ruby Red Restaurants was located in the West Road which was quiet in the city center. The lights, the tableware, the tables and chairs of the restaurant were all decorated blue, which made people feel the illusion of reaching the Aegean. Romantic and beautiful decoration style, exquisite food filled with Europe vor and Mediterranean customs were everywhere. The two found a ce near the window and sat down. The waiter brought the menu. Alicia handed it to Noah, "You first." Noah didn''t refuse, but took it and chose the dishes carefully. Alicia thought, "I bet he would pick up what I like." As a result, he really ordered what she liked to eat. She was surprised, "How did he know?" "Know what?" Noah raised his head. "My preferences." "What do you say?" He asked with a smile. "Did Ellie tell you that?" "Yeah." Alicia sighed, and she should have thought that no one dared to betray her except Ellie, though she was reluctant. Looking out of the window, she inadvertently saw a familiar car. She snorted and asked the opposite man uncertainly, "Is that a Rolls-Royce?" Noah looked down her sight and answered with certainty, "Yes." Shivering again, she secretly prayed Carlos was not around there ... No, no, absolutely not. He''s not the only one in the world driving a Rolls-Royce. Alicia denied it again and again. However, the moment she just saw the familiar car, the familiar figure came into view. Carlos and a strange man came to the restaurant, and they wereing near to her. With no time to hide, she lowered her head in panic, praying not to be noticed, but it was toote, since Carlos had already seen her at the door. Even with his head down, she could feel a chill approaching, and Alicia just wanted to kill herself. She knew better than anyone how angry Carlos would be when he saw her being with Noah. She was caught sleeping in his roomst night. It was lucky that he let her go, but being lucky once didn''t mean being lucky always, and Alicia never felt she was a lucky dog. Mostly, she is unlucky, just like this moment, today. A pair of shiny leather shoes stopped by her and Noah. Knowing she couldn''t avoid it, Alicia slowly raised her head and met Carlos''s cold eyes. She wanted to say something but failed due to her dry throat. Besides, any words at this time were sophistry. Whatever, she decided to face it. Time went very slowly, and a minute was like a miserable life. Carlos paused for a few seconds. She thought he would go on the rampage, but he walked silently, without saying a word. Such unusual behavior makes Alicia extremely uneasy. Although it wasn''t long since she had got married with this man, she knew him quite well, who would definitely not ept and tolerate lies. Carlos sat behind her. Turning around, Alicia met hisplicated eyes, and she felt very ufortable andplicated. Although he didn''t say anything, she read from his eyes that it would be more serious than anger. Alicia had no mood for dinner, so she said to Noah apologetically, "Shall we find another ce for dinner?" Noah nodded tenderly, "Ok." Of course, he also saw Carlos. Even if she didn''t ask to leave first, he would make such a proposal for her. Running away from Ruby Red Restaurant, Alicia stood on the gray street, feeling a bit of headache. Noah drove up and picked her up. He asked, "Do you want to go home? I''ll drive you home." "But we haven''t had dinner yet." "It''s ok. I¡¯m afraid you''re not in the mood for dinner with me now. Let''s have another date." Alicia felt guilty and grateful, nodding numbly, "Thank you." Noah sent her to the Cloud Mansion. Getting down, Alicia said guiltily, "I''m really sorry. It''s still on me next time." "No problem." "See you then." Giving a wave at Noah, she turned around and walked forward, leaving a slender and lonely figure under the streetmp. "Alicia." Noah suddenly called her, and she looked back in confusion, "What?" "If you feel it hard, don''t push yourself. You just need to know that there is someone who would always wait for you, no matter how long it takes." Alicia sighed and muttered to herself, "I can''t love you, but still thank you." Back home, the living room was very lively. She excused herself for being ufortable to go upstairs, restlessly waiting for Carlos toe back. Although he hadn''t lost his temper in the restaurant, she didn''t think that he would let it go. Maybe he just controlled himself because of his status. She absent-mindedly marked a stack of examination papers. Scrupulous as she always is, she couldn''t get down working at all for the first time. It''s not the fear that the n would be interrupted by her being driven away but aplex and strange feeling that made her upset. If there were no special circumstances, she would go to bed on time at 10:00 PM every day, but tonight she is waiting for him toe back. She is still sitting at her desk at 11:00 PM. Carlos didn''te back until 11:45 PM. Hearing the noise outside the door, Alicia immediately became alerted. She closed her eyes and silently waited for the storm toe. Ten minutes passed, and nothing happened. Suspiciously, she rose from the chair, slightly pulled the door, and secretly took a quick peek outside. Carlos were lying on the sofa for a catnap, without any sign that he would settle ounts with her. Struggling for a moment, Alicia decided to take the initiative to go out and exin to him. It seemed that he was not going to interrogate why she had lied to him, which was even more disturbing. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you. President Jiang helped me the other day, and I wanted to invite him to dinner to express my gratitude. I was afraid that telling you the truth would cause misunderstanding, so I lied to you." Alicia stood in front of Carlos and confessed why she had to lie to him. Carlos opened his eyes indifferently, looked at her for a moment, suddenly stretched out his hand and dragged her down on the sofa, pressed her under his body, and gnashed the teeth in anger "You should have told me the truth, but now it''s toote." "Are you going to drive me away again?" "I won''t drive you away, but I would hate you more than before." He let go of her with a sneer. Alicia stood up straight and said calmly, "You can hate me if it can make you feel better." Carlos wouldn''t know, thest thing that Alicia was afraid of was being hated, which she had long been ustomed to since she entered the Joliot-Curie family at the age of eight. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The next day, she got upte. The Noel-Baker family would have breakfast at 7:30 AM on time. Having missed the breakfast time, she didn''t want to be hasty. It is the weekend today, so she didn''t have to go to school. She got dressed easily and went to the next door to get washed. When she passed Carlos''s room, she saw a purple gift box with exquisite packaging thrown in the trash can. She picked it up in surprise and opened it. It turned out to be an expensive ne with fine workmanship. Such a good ne should not be thrown away, but if it dropped by ident, it would not drop the trash can. She stood by the door puzzled for a while, then she simply put it on the table for him. When she was ready to go out, she left a nce at the square gift box, and a thought shed through her heart inadvertently, could that ne have been bought for her? It seems impossible, but it is also possible. If it is not for her, why should he throw it away? Even if he is rich, he wouldn''t waste it doing this. Thinking about this, she couldn''t help walking over, opened the gift box, took out the ne and put it around her neck. The door was knocked, and she opened it. Rosie Doyle said respectfully, "Please go downstairs for dinner, Mrs. Alicia. Everyone is waiting for you." She was ttered and surprised, "Isn''t it past breakfast time?" "Mrs. Sara didn''t see you go downstairs and dyed the meal time." "OK, I''ll be right down." Alicia was so moved. Except the man who hated her, the family were really sweet to her. Hurrying downstairs, she went straight to the table, making an apology, "I¡¯m sorry, I got upte." "It''s ok. Young people should have more sleep." Sara patted her hand kindly. "Wow, Mrs. Noel-Baker, what a beautiful ne." Aurora excitedly went up to her, bent down and took a closer look, eximing, "Wow, it''s Light & Shadow, and there are only ten in the world. I have been crazy about it all the time. Where did you buy it?" Alicia peeked at Carlos in embarrassment, who is now staring at the ne around her neck with a sh of surprise in his eyes. Seeing her watching himself, he coldly turned away, and started having breakfast, turning a blind eye to what''s happening. "Well, you already have countless jewelry. Go ahead with your breakfast." Sara took a re at her daughter, and happened to relieve Alicia''s embarrassment, who was just being upset how to tell the origin of the ne. Having a breakfast is harder than eating a stone. The breakfast was finally over. When she was just trying to take a breath, the man next to her opened his mouth, "Come upstairs with me." Chapter 34: Obligations of a Wife Chapter 34: Obligations of a Wife Alicia knew exactly the reason why Carlos told her to go upstairs, which was nothing but the ne around her neck. It turned out that she was right. "Who allowed you to wear this ne?" He questioned with a cold countenance. "Isn''t this for me?" Huh, he sneered, "You''re so much better at being self-righteous than before. What makes you so confident that this ne is for you?" "My intuition." "Don''t you know that you intuition is as bad as you?" "If it was not for me. Who were you going to give it to?" Carlos replied in a cold voice, "None of your business, and it''s not for you anyway. Please put it back where it was, now." Alicia took off the ne resentfully, holding it in her hand, walked to the trash can, and asked him, "Do you really want me to throw away your gift with my own hands?" "Don''t be self-righteous, I''ll never give a gift to someone I don''t love." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Carlos grabbed her ne, trotted to the window and threw it out of the window. After that, they stopped saying a word. Carlos mmed the door angrily and left. Alicia stood by the window and watched his car disappear into the distance. She turned running downstairs to the shady Thewn wasrge, and she searched for it for a long time. Fortunately, the ne was finally found. But this time, she didn''t dare to wear it around her neck, but locked it in the drawer. In the evening, Carlos didn''t go home, and even didn''te back for dinner. It was inevitable that business people would have dinner parties, and Alicia had got used to it. At ten o''clock at night, hardly had she just gone to bed did she hear a crash noise next door. She opened the door in confusion, only to find Carlos fall to the ground. She hurriedly walked over to help him up, and smelled the strong smell of wine on him. Her delicate eyebrows frowned as she asked, "Why do you drink so much?" Carlos shook off her hands in disgust. "Don''t touch me." Then he stumbled towards the bed, and almost fell down again for not walking steadily. Alicia stepped forward to hold Carlos again by instinct, but was refused by Carlos ungratefully. Carlos said, "Get away from me!" Alicia said angrily, "I know you hate me. But as long as I am your wife, I should fulfill my duty." "Your duty?" Carlos smiled sarcastically, "Is the wife''s duty to deceive her husband and date other men?" "I have exined that to you. What you saw before is not the truth." "Oh, yes, you have exined that you just invited that Noah to dinner out of gratitude for his favor." "Yes, that''s how it is." Alicia thought he finally understood her. But quite the opposite, he didn''t understand it at all. To be more precise, he didn''t intend to understand this matter. Carlos imed, "If you need any sort of help, you cane to me. I have money and some contacts. If you ask for my help, I will solve it for you. Why do you have to find another man?" "At that time, you were on a business trip." "So would youe to me if I didn''t go on a business trip? I''m afraid you''ll still seek another man!" Alicia was somewhat depressed by his question but still continued to patiently exin, "I didn''t look for him. He took the initiative to help me." "Are you saying that you are popr with men? Maybe it''s quite so since I chose you when I meet you for the first time, which shows how amazing you are, and you can easily twist any men around your little finger." "Do you feelfortable after humiliating me like this?" "That''s just what you think. I''m just judging the matter on its own merits. Although I''ve been divorced six times, you are definitely the worst of my wives." "Yes, I am the worst wife. Just hate me as you like. I don''t care!" "A woman of easy virtue like you, of course, couldn''t care less. Even if you make a cut on others'' hearts, it means nothing to you. I am really shocked to find out you are just the same kind of women." Alicia couldn''t bear such humiliation and raised her hand to p Carlos in the face. She said, "It doesn''t matter how you speak of me, but I will never tolerate you humiliating my mother. It''s true that my mother is a club dancer, but she''s not what you said!" Carlos looked at Alicia in shock. "How dare you?" "I assume that you have never been pped in the past thirty years. And today this p is to tell you that all men are created equal. Do not think that you are born noble and you soul is pure. In my opinion, people who don''t know how to respect others are not as good as pimps in the nightclub." After finished speaking, Alicia hurried to her secret room. However, Carlos got in her way, "What do you mean the nightclub and pimps?" "You understand this but you just pretend not to. Carlos, I wonder, since you don''t love me, why do you care about whom I am be with? Have you ever been betrayed by a woman?" Carlos''s face suddenly turned pale. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Do you think that I won''t do anything to a woman. I warn you for thest time. Don''t challenge my patience." "Do I say it right?" Alicia admitted that she deliberately irritated him, "If you have been betrayed by a woman, then you deserve it!" With a bang, Carlos punched out with one hand, and the target was not Alicia, but the wall behind her. Suddenly, his joints were broken and the blood seeped out. Alicia was shocked by his excessive behavior. Then she reached out to check on his wound, but Carlos pushed her away rudely and said, "Now I don''t intend to hurt you, so you''d better disappear from my sight immediately." Alicia had never seen such a furious Carlos before. His deep dark eyes shone with the impulse to kill people. The veins on his forehead were exposed and his fists clenched. Currently, this man was like a volcano that was going to erupt at any time. Alicia retreated in panic, and went back to her room. She closed the door, and her heart pounded wildly. She always felt that the seemingly terrible man was actually more pitiful than anyone else. Listening carefully to the outside with her back against the door, Alicia vaguely seemed to hear a groan of pain. But she was not sure whether it was just an optical illusion, so she put her ears closer to the door more clearly. Soon Alicia knew it was not her illusion. Alicia opened the door and ran out. Then she was stunned by the scene in front of her. Carlos curled up in the corner, his eyes absent and his face pale. His forehead was covered by cold sweat dripping. Unconscious, Carlos was pinching his arms, and his white shirt had been dotted with bloodshot spots. "Carlos, what''s wrong with you?" Alicia squatted in front of him in trembling, shaking him hard. She touched him, only to be dismayed to find that a living person can also be so dead-like. "Don''te near me." Carlos pushed her to one side in pain and said with forbearance, "Go in, go in there immediately!" "I won''t leave you alone. I''ll call someone for help." Alicia was about to go out, but Carlos stopped her. He growled angrily, "Mind your own business! Get out of my sight right now!" "You can''t just ask me to disappear as you wish. I will disappear naturally when I should. Otherwise, even if you kill me now, I won''t disappear." Alicia stubbornly ran out and knocked firmly on the door of her inws. "Dad, mom, get up now." Her mother-inw, Sara, put on a clothes and asked in a panic, "What''s going on?" "Go to check on Carlos. He seems very ufortable now." Just as Alicia finished talking, Mrs. Sara heard a crackling sound. She ran into her son''s room with her husband. And they saw a pile of porcin pieces on the ground, which belonged to an antique vase smashed by their son just now. "Quick, go get the medicine." Mrs. Sara anxiously ordered Alicia, but Alicia had already panicked, "Medicine? What medicine?" "It''s in the middle drawer." The old couple forced their son down on the bed. Then they took the medicine from Alicia''s hand and poured out two pills and stuffed them into Carlos'' mouth. Slowly, Carlos'' mood was stabilized, and he no longer hurt himself or had the urge to smash things. Alicia has been frightened. She stared at the man who slept sound in the bed after taking the medicine. She had mixed feelings in her heart now. She wanted to ask Sara what was going on, but only to find that Sara was in tears. And meanwhile, Edward also had a painful expression. No matter how confused she was, she couldn''t ignore their feelings. "Mom, don''t be sad. He should be fine." Aliciaforted them carefully, for fear that anything inappropriateing from her mouth would make Sara more grieved. Mrs. Sara shed tears for a long time before she got up and said to Alicia hoarsely, "Come with me." Alicia followed Sara to the guest room next door. After closing the door, Sara held Alicia''s hand with tears and said apologetically, "I''m sorry because I hid something from you before you got married." "what''s up?" "Wait for me here." When Sara went out, Alicia was left alone in the room. Her intuition told her that what Sara wanted to say must have something to do with Carlos'' misogyny. After a while, Mrs. Sara came back with a photo in her hand, "Look at this." Alicia took it over and looked at the pretty woman in the photo. The woman was apletely different type from her, very cute and wearing a sunny smile. "Who is she?" "Her name is Dulcie Farley, the girl Carlos has loved the most. My son loved her very much. They almost got married three years ago, but on the wedding day, Dulcie abandoned Carlos who was waiting for her in the auditorium and eloped with another man. There has been no news of her since then." "Abandon? You mean this woman abandoned Carlos?" "Yes, and it was on the day of the wedding. That day is the shame of the Noel-Baker family and the beginning of my son''s nightmare." "Why is this? Didn''t she love him?" "My son wants to know the answer of this question more than you do. What''s more serious is that the man who eloped with Dulcie is my nephew and Carlos'' cousin. His name is Evan Morris. Before leaving with Dulcie, Evan had a good rtionship with Carlos. Carlos regarded Evan as his brother, but on that day, all the beautiful things were destroyed. Carlos'' closest brother took away his favorite woman. What could be crueler than that?" Chapter 35: Sharp-tongued Man Chapter 35: Sharp-tongued Man Mrs. Sara, whose real name was Sara Morris, was also from a noble family. Evan was the child of Sara''s elder brother. Among many brothers and sisters, Sara had the deepest feelings with her elder brother, and naturally loved this nephew especially. But when her nephew ruined her son''s happiness, as an aunt and a mother, Sara was in a difficult situation and painful mood that others could not understand. "So, Carlos''s frequent marriage and divorce, all things actually because he treats marriage as merely ying games. He is in revenge for the woman who abandoned him." "Yes, Dulcie and Evan''s betrayal caused Carlos a serious psychological blow. Since then, he had a disease called PTSD, which wasmonly known as post-traumatic stress syndrome. For a long time, he lived very hard. As his family, we were as hard. He gave up on himself and couldn''t sleep all night. When he closed his eyes, he would see his beloved woman leaving him." "Didn''t you take him to see a doctor?" Alicia''s eyes grew wet, and she suddenly realized what an unforgivable mistake she had made. "This is a psychological disease. Edward has hired the best psychiatrist from abroad. Carlos has rarely been out of control in the past two years. We all thought that he had recovered, but I didn''t expect this would attack again." Mrs. Sara choked up when she spoke. Parents are not easy to be. Watching her son never get out of the shadow of the past, how can Sara not feel heartache as a mother? "Mom, I''m sorry..." Alicia bowed her head with guilt, "It''s all my fault. I said something I shouldn''t have said, so he would..." "What did you say?" Alicia truthfully told Sara what happened. After listening to Alicia, Sara did not me her. Instead, she from the beginning. You are a good girl. If you know that he has been hurt like that, I believe you will never say something like that." The two chatted for a long time before returning to their rooms. Although Alicia was exhausted, she was awake. She went straight to Carlos'' bedside and studied his face in sleep. It was hard to imagine that a proud man like him had such a humble past. Alicia sat next to him and apologized again, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you had been betrayed by your beloved woman. So I misinterpreted you, thinking that your words of ''the same kind of women'' referred to my mother. How could I be so bad? How can I say that kind of words to you after you''ve been hurt so deeply?" Alicia''s guilty was not easy to disappear. She slowly reached out and caressed Carlos'' forehead, which was wet because of sweats. She got up and went to the bathroom to twist a dry towel, and gently and carefully wiped the residual sweat for him. This night was destined to be hard, at least for Alicia. She fell into endless hesitation, knowing Carlos'' inner trauma. She began to ponder whether it was too cruel for this man to use him to revenge. Her consciousness gradually blurred and at the moment of closing her eyes, Alicia thought of the only way to avoid him from being hurt again was preventing him from falling in love with her. As long as there was no love, no matter how disappointed he was, his heart won''t ache. Before dawn, Carlos woke up from his dream. He hadn''t slept betterst night that he forgot what happened before falling asleep. He thought that he must have drunken a lot of wine when he was socializingst night. And that''s why his head still hurt. He sat up and wanted to get out of bed and get some water to drink. When he moved his body, he felt as if there was something pressing on him. He shook his head and tried to wake himself up. When he looked at it, he found that arrogant woman was sleeping in his bed. "Hey, wake up, wake up." Carlos pushed her up without gentleness, and asked angrily, "How did you sleep here? Don''t tell me that you''re a sleepwalker!" Alicia looked at him in a panic and thought of what happenedst night. Then she replied gently, "I identally slept here." Oh, He had never seen such ame reason. Carlos snorted mockingly, "You identally slept in my Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. bed today, then it is also possible that you identally slept in another man''s bed tomorrow?" If it wasn''t for a bruise left on her wrist, Alicia would have thought thatst night was just a dream, and the man in front of her was nowhere like someone with PTSD symptoms. He was so sharp-tongued that every word he said was meant to humiliate people to death. "Are you all right?" Alicia asked inquiringly. "Of course, what can happen to me?" Carlos raised his eyebrow, forgetting that his disease rpsedst night at all. "Don''t you really remember it at all?" Alicia gently reminded, "Last night, you couldn''t control yourself." "Did I do to youst night?" Knowing that he misunderstood, Alicia shook her head and denied, "It''s not what you think. It''s..." "As long as it''s not what I refer to, nothing else matters." Carlos threw back the quilt and got out of bed. He went to the wardrobe and ordered, "Go out. I want to change clothes." "I know everything." After some weighing, Alicia decided to confess to him. "Know what?" "Your past." For a whole minute, Carlos stood there still, like a soulless doll. He couldn''t say out aplete sentence. "Very good, then you can file a divorcewsuit with the court. And you can get a considerable "I won''t leave, even if you are the devil." Alicia''s words came from the heart and had nothing to do with her own interest. At this time, even if there was no love, he should not ept a woman leaving him right now. Because that would remind him of the departure of another woman. Sara said that among the seven wives, and she was the first to make him lose control. "Now that you know all about it, aren''t you afraid that I can''t control myself to kill you one day?" Carlos suddenly turned around and grabbed her right wrist, "If you insist on staying, it would not be such a small bruise anymore." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. Besides, you won''t necessarily hurt me. You have been forcing me to stay away from youst night. This shows that subconsciously, you don''t want to hurt anyone." There was a kind of person who wanted to hide himself even if he was seen through his mind. Carlos was such a person. He growled angrily at Alicia, "Don''t waste your sympathy on me. I don''t need it!" "Yes, I am wasting my sympathy, but I sympathize with your encounters, not you." "It''s all the same. No matter what you sympathize with, I have made it clear that I don''t need it. Now tide up your things and leave here. I will ask someone to send the divorce agreement to your home." Alicia looked up in shock, "Is it necessary to be so serious? I didn''t do anything wrong. I just identally knew your past." "This is enough. I don''t want to live with someone who knows that I have been abandoned by a woman and pity me." When Carlos said this sentence, his expression was so sad. In the eyes of Alicia, this scene turned out to be inexplicable heartache. Carlos walked to the bathroom in upset, and Alicia suddenly stepped forward, hugged him from behind, and said patiently, "Maybe you feel yourself abnormal. Butpared with you with PTSD, I am also not much better because I have ustrophobia." Carlos suddenly stopped, and Alicia could feel the stiffness of his body. The two of them fell into a speechless situation for a while. After a long time, Alicia took the lead in breaking the silence, "What I said is true. It is not a lie tofort you or make youfortable. I do suffer from ustrophobia, afraid of being locked in a dark environment. I am afraid of the helplessness that no one woulde to me no matter how I cry. What position do I have to sympathize with you? So Carlos, please believe that we are the same." Carlos took away her hand around his waist. Without asking further about why she suffered from ustrophobia, he just silently went into the bathroom. Alicia had been waiting outside the door. When Carlos came out, he looked at her and said, "You have the right to make any choice, but no one will be responsible for the choice you make." The implication was that she could choose to stay, but whether the choice would do her good or bad after staying had nothing to do with anyone. At breakfast time, the atmosphere at the dinner table was extremely serious, and no one spoke. What happenedst night was seemingly forgotten at this moment. Carlos only ate a little, and he excused himself by that thepany had an early meeting and he needed to leave early. When he left, his family had no appetite to continue the breakfast. Sara told the servant to take away the dinner tes and said to Alicia, "Alicia,e and talk with me." Alicia followed Mrs. Sara to sit down on the sofa of the living room, and her sister-inw, Aurora, also followed them. "You know all about my son''s situation. You must have thought about it for a long timest night. Tell me, what are you going to do?" Alicia knew Sara''s worries well and answered with certainty, "I will not leave him." "Really?" "Yes." "Even if he hurts you and ignores you, won''t you leave?" "Yes, I won''t leave." Sara breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "Can you promise me one more thing?" "What is it?" "Give birth to a child of Carlos. Babies are the bond that maintain the integrity of a family. As long as you have a baby, even if he can''t get away from emotional trauma for the time being, one day, his heart will definitely open for you. " "Well..." Alicia fell into a dilemma. "Is it difficult?" Sara was quite disappointed. Aurora, who had been silent, spoke. She said what''s in her mind directly, "Mom, you are simply thrusting your opinions down Alicia''s throat. It is not a matter she could do alone. It is good enough for Alicia to promise not to leave my brother. But you now ask her to get pregnant as soon as possible. Do you mean that she could force my brother to do it?" Chapter 36: First Date Chapter 36: First Date Mrs. Sara nced at her daughter awkwardly, "How could an unmarried girl talk about these things so casually?" "Hey, mom, it''s not in the 1970s. Now that pupils start to date in primary schools, I just tell the truth, but you give me the evil eye. Forget it. There is a generation gap between us. I will just shut up." Aurora got up and said, "Alicia, let''s go together. Or after I leave, no one will save you." Alicia smiled gently, "It doesn''t matter. You should go first. We are not going to the same direction." "Then I am leaving." "Take care." When Aurora left, Sara sighed heavily, "You''d better go as well. It''s not good to bete for work." Alicia really didn''t want to see an olddy disappointed, but there were some things she couldn''t do. Sheforted Sara, "Mom, I understand you, but don''t worry. I think what''s more important than having a baby now is to help Carlos out of the shadow of the past as soon as possible." On the way to school, Alicia repeatedly thought about a problem. Last night, she clearly told herself that she should never let Carlos fall in love with her, but what was she doing this morning? Why did she tell him that she was ustrophobic? Why did she promise Sara that she would never leave? When she said those words and made those decisions, did she still remember the original intention of getting married? The day passed quickly. After school in the afternoon, Alicia and Ellie walked out of the school side by side. Alicia lowered her head while walking, and Ellie beside her suddenly eximed, "Wow, you''re really going well." "What do you mean?" Alicia asked with no clue. "Look over there." Looking along the line of sight of Ellie, Alicia'' eyes widened and asked in disbelief, "Is that Carlos?" "Of course. How could you not recognize your own husband?" In fact, it''s not that she didn''t recognize him. She just felt incredible. It''s so unbelievable that Carlos would appear at her school gate. Carlos wore a pair of sunsses and leaned against the car with his arms around his chest. Because of his handsome appearance, he attracted the attention of many schoolgirls. Noticing theming, Carlos stretched out his hand and opened the side door. Alicia looked at him for a while, and sat in without asking anything. "Do you want toe together?" Carlos asked Ellie, but Ellie shook her head, "No need. My home is near here." She winked at Alicia meaningfully and left. When the engine of the car was ignited, Alicia couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere and pretended to ask casually, "Do you pass by here?" "Yes." Carlos responded lightly. As a proud man, even if he came specially, he was unwilling to admit it. It was hard for Alicia to break the silence, but his indifferent response made it reach a deadlock again. After a long time, Alicia spoke again to remind him, "You are driving in the wrong direction. It seems that this is not the way home." "I didn''t say that we would go home." "Where are you going if not home?" Alicia asked nervously. Carlos nced at her indifferently and said angrily, "What are you afraid of? I won''t hurt you." The mid-summer night wind blew on people''s faces, liked the feeling of silk sliding past, soft and warm. Alicia didn''t expect that Carlos would take her to the noisy open-air stall. When she got out of the car, she blinked nkly, "What are we doing here?" "Nonsense! For food, of course." Carlos took the lead in moving forward, followed by Alicia. He picked a clean seat and sat down casually. "What do you want to eat?" The boss wearing an apron covered inmpck came smiling and presented a shabby menu. "You order it." Carlos pushed the menu in front of her, and it was not easy to keep the gentlemanly manner in such a ce. Alicia did not refuse. She simply ordered two tes of meat and two tes of vegetables and closed the menu, "Thank you, that''s all." "OK, the dishes will be ready soon." When the boss left, Alicia suddenlyughed and Carlos frowned, "What are youughing at?" "I didn''t expect you to eat in such a ce." "Is it strange? You just haven''t seen everything happening in this world." Alicia shrugged, "I just feel incredible." "I''m afraid you are using me of being mean. You are taken to such a cheap ce to eat by a rich husband. Won''t you feel unbnced psychologically?" "Of course not." Alicia shook her head and said with a smile, "Compared with those five-star hotels or famous restaurants, the open-air stalls have be my first date with you, which is absolutely unforgettable." "I must correct you, and this is not a date. I don''t have that kind of rtionship with you." "Then what is this? Why are we sitting here now?" "I have said that we are here to eat. Are you saying that it must be a couple who could eat together? Then I wonder what is the rtionship between you and Noah." "Noah and I are friends. So, you also want to treat me as a friend?" Alicia asked slyly. This man was so exclusive to women that it was extremely difficult to be his friend. "I swore that I would never be friends with women again, but I will make an exception for you today." Carlos held out his hand, "Congrattions, from this moment on, you are my unique friend of the opposite sex." "It''s really exciting, a unique friend. I think I should buy a lottery ticketter. Maybe it is very likely that I will hit the jackpot." Alicia smiled heartlessly. In fact, she knew clearly that Carlos would make friends with her only because he was grateful that she didn''t choose to leave when he was in a mess, which was a reservation to his self-esteem. "In order to celebrate us bing friends, we must have a good drink tonight." She shouted to the busy boss, "Please send us ten bottles of beer." "Aren''t ten bottles too much?" Carlos stared and asked. He really didn''t know this woman can drink so much. "No. If a man can''t drink ten bottles of beer, he is simply not a man." Carlos raised the corner of his lips in a sulk, "Is this your first time toe to this ce?" "What do you think?" Carlos looked her up and down a few times. In fact, since they got married, he seldom paid attention to her. "It should be your first time. Although your family is not a chaebol family, it can be regarded as a rich family, whose wealth is enough to provide you with afortable life." "If you think that the daughter of a rich family will note to such a ce, then you are wrong. I have Alicia''s eyes blurred, and in the hazy sight, she seemed to see herself at the age of seven, sweating with her mother washing greasy dishes that could never be finished. "Are you joking?" Carlos changed into an expression of incredible. He didn''t believe Alicia will oftene to this ce to eat. Anyway, she came from a rich family. Aware of her gaffes, Alicia quickly adjusted her state and said casually, "It''s not strange at all. A rich guy like you cane here. Isn''t it more normal for me toe since my family was just doing some small business?" "Don''tpare with me. I am a man, and you are a woman. As the saying goes, men should be given little wealth to cultivate his character while women should be given as much as possible. It is natural for me toe here, but it is not normal for you toe here." Normal or not, Alicia''s life was abnormal from the moment it started. "Well, no more talk of this. Eat now as the dishes are turning cold." Alicia poured arge ss of beer and held it up, "Cheers." She raised her head and drank it upside down, then poured another cup and drank it in one gulp. Carlos was shocked by her actions and asked in a heavy voice, "Does Colton Joliot-Curie, your father, often take you out to the dinner party?" "No, why?" "Then how do you practice your ability of drinking alcohol?" "I only drink two sses of beer. What kind of ability is this? Have you never seen a woman who can drink?" Carlos snorted, "Yes, I haven''t seen one." As time went by, the dishes were barely touched as they were drinking beer. Most of time, it was Alicia who was drinking alone, and gradually, she was drunk. "It''ste. Let''s go back." Carlos raised his right wrist and pointed to the Rolex watch worn on his wrist. "Is itte?" Alicia looked around, "No, there are quite a lot of people." "No matter howte, there will be people in the night stall. Do you have to wait until everyone is gone before you are willing to leave?" "Have a few more drinks. I am very happy today. I haven''t been to this ce for a long time. Thank you Carlos for bringing me here and evoking some memories that I can''t forget." Alicia was clearly drunk, but from her words, one could vaguely feel the sad mood contained. "What memories? Is it... have you been abandoned by men?" "Do you think others are just as unlucky as you are?" Carlos'' eyes dimmed. Alicia suddenly woke up half drunk, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t say anything. And you didn''t hear anything." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not as fragile as you think. And besides," Carlos red at her, "I won''t dispute with a drunken person." "Who are you talking about? I am not." Alicia opened thest bottle of beer, squinting and pouring it into the cup. She was already wobbling, and half of the wine was spilled on the table. "Well, don''t drink anymore. It''s time to go." Carlos stopped her, but Alicia pushed him away wildly, "Don''t be like a nagger. The beer all bought with money. We must finish this." "Are you going or not?" All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Carlos has lost patience and finally threatened, "If you don''t leave when I count to three, don''t me me for being ruthless. I will leave you here alone." "No, now that we are friends, you will not do it." Was she challenging his bottom line? Fine. Carlos stood up, and really went away without any worries. Out of the busy city, on the spacious road, Carlos'' car was parked. He pulled out the car keys from his pocket. When he was about to pull the door, he hesitated. Did he really want to leave the drunken woman who couldn''t even tell the direction here? After a short hesitation and struggle, Carlos finally showedpassion to her, and walked back. Chapter 37: Whats Done Is Done Chapter 37: What''s Done Is Done It waste at night, and the gentle wind was gradually getting cold. Carlos looked at the woman in front of him at a certain distance. He just left a few minutes, and she actually fell asleep at the table. Slowly forward, Carlos took off his suit jacket and put it on Alicia, then set up one of her arms and left the night stall. When they got to the car, Carlos opened the door and stuffed Alicia in. After a few breaths, he rubbed his hair decadent and thought, "I must be crazy to care about this woman." He sat in from the other side and stretched out his hand to tie Alicia''s seat belt. At this time, Alicia had opened her blurred eyes and asked vaguely, "Why are you so close to me?" "Don''t move." Carlos impatiently stare at her, continue to fasten the safety belt. Just as Carlos tie up for Alicia and was about to move back, two soft arms suddenly surrounded his neck, causing his body frozen. Looking at the woman in front of him, whose clear eyes were as pure as sea water, Carlos could even feel her breathing because of the close distance. Alicia grinned and nodded, "Although your temper is not good, you are still good-looking." Alicia moved her hand to his angr face, stroking his facial features unscrupulously, and at that time Carlos was shocked, forgetting to get rid of her hand and just letting her touch him like a pet. Carlos waited for Alicia to touch every inch of his face and thought that she had finally settled down. However, Alicia tilted her body and leaned on his shoulder. Carlos was like electrified and rudely pushed Alicia away. He rolled down one side of the window, and put his head out of the window. When the wind blew onto him, Carlos suddenly woke up a lot. Then the engine was started, and the car mmed off the ground. When they were about to arrive at home, Carlos heard a voice as thin as mosquitoes, saying, "Don''t fall in love with me. Never. I won''t fall in love with you either..." Carlos stopped the car and helped Alicia to walk into the living room. The living room was brightly lit, everyone was there, except for his father. "Gosh, what''s going on?" Sara came forward in surprise and smelled a strong smell of alcohol, "Has your wife drunken?" "Yeah." Carlos responded calmly and went straight to the direction of the stairs. "Are you two drinking together? Howe you don''t answer any of my calls?" Sara asked as watching the back of her son and Alicia, but they ignored her. Aurora came up to her and said, "Mom, there must be something going on between them." "What are you talking about?" "Didn''t you see Carlos''s clothes was on Alicia? She is so drunk that it is impossible for her to rob Carlos''s clothes. So the only possibility is that Carlos took the initiative to take off the clothes for her to wear!" "You mean, Carlos cares about Alicia?" "Correct!" "That''s good then." Sara was too happy to keep her mouth shut. "It seems that my little grandson is Aurora thought for a whole and came up with an idea, "Mom, since you want to have grandchildren so much, why don''t you..." "How about it?" "We meddle him with aphrodisiac drugs. Maybe you will have your little grandson and I will have my little nephew tonight." "That''s a good idea." When Sara was excited, she didn''t quite care about her daughter''s rudenguage. "But will your brother be furious afterwards?" "Oh, it''s okay. As long as it happened, It doesn''t matter whether he is angry or not. Why are you afraid of your son? How can a mother be afraid of her son?" When Sara heard what her daughter said, she was daring. Last week, she had ordered someone to buy imported aphrodisiac from abroad, but she always worried about Carlos''s temper and didn''t dare to use it. Now it seemed that Carlos seemed to have a much better attitude towards Alicia. It''s better not to waste today''s opportunity. Carlos just threw Alicia into her bed, and Aurora entered the room with a ss of boiled water. "Brother, you must be tired. Have a drink." "Thank you." Carlos took it as he was really tired. Seeing that the water is about to enter the belly, Aurora secretly rejoiced. Unexpectedly, Alicia lying in bed suddenly got up and rushed over. She grabbed the cup in Carlos'' hand, and said, "Give me a drink, I am thirsty." "No." Aurora stretched out a hand to stop her in panic. identally, she snapped the cup on the ground, and it fell apart. The three looked at each other. Then Carlos asked his sister in surprise, "Did you put poison in it?" "Nonsense." "Then why can''t she drink it?" "I prepared this for you. How can she drink it?" "Are you on the same side as this woman? Why did you suddenly change?" Aurora swallowed her saliva, and she smiled in embarrassment and said, "What are you talking about? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I am in the same team as my brother. Now I am going to sleep. Good night, Carlos." Before Carlos responded, Aurora ran away and disappeared. Early the next morning, Alicia went downstairs and felt Sara and Aurora were avoiding her, as if they had done something guilty. "Alicia, I asked the kitchen to give you a bowl of hangover soup. Enjoy it by yourself." "Okay." Alicia took the bowl and sent it to her mouth. Out of the corner of her eye, she inclined to the man around her. When she saw that his usual expression, Alicia was assured. She worried that she was drunkst night and would have any made rude behavior. But now it seemed that she didn''t. The mobile phone in her pocket shook a few times. Alicia put down the bowl and looked at the caller ID. She hesitated a little, and got up and said, "Mom, Dad, I''ll take a call." A momentter, when she came back from the phone, Sara asked, "Who is it?" "My sister Mia." "Oh, what is it?" "Nothing big. It''s just that my parents are missing me and want me to go back to have a meal." Edward cut in, "Carlos can go with you. Right, you haven''t visited your parents for a long time." "I need to have dinner with my clients tonight." Carlos refused instantly. "No, I can go back myself, and I may stay there for one night." Sara nodded, "Okay. You must miss your mother." Carlos snort mockingly. Although the voice was low, Alicia still heard it. Her look became embarrassing. She said nothing but just had breakfast and went to work. When Alicia was walking towards the bus stop casually, a car stopped beside her. Carlos''s permanent mocking look appeared after the car window went down. He teased her on purpose, "Your parents miss you? I don''t think so. I bet it''s only your own wishful thinking." Carlos''s hurtful words wereing incessantly. The he drove away with a sarcastic smile before she responded. This let Alicia dumbfounding. They just had drinks togetherst night. Today, he became so mean to her. How could one person change so fast? Lunatic! This was the second time that Alicia visited her parents since she got married. The first time was the due meeting with bride''s parents after the wedding ceremony. Alicia arrived at home and saw her stepmother Holly ying the white Persian cat in her arms at the living room. When Holly saw Alicia, she was stunned at first and then said with sarcasm, "Wow, how honored I am to see you here! Mrs. Alicia, the wife of the heir of a noble family, why do youe home without informing us?" "Mia says that you want to see me." Alicia answered indifferently. She had been used to Holly''s sarcasm. "Oh, no, we didn''t ask you toe back. Even if we want to invite you, we are afraid that you may not give us this chance. After all, you have married into a rich and powerful family." This was only to be expected. She always knew that Mia was a liar. Her biological father or this stepmother, no one in this family sincerely wanted her toe back. "Where is Mia?" Alicia was curious to know why Miss Mia lied to her and what she wanted from her. This so-called sister had always taken delight in torturing her. "She is upstairs." Holly told her unhappily. Alicia directly went upstairs. Alicia knocked at the door of Mia''s room, and the same arrogant voice as Holly came, "Come in." Alicia went in. "Let me be straight, why do you call me back?" "Sis, I miss you so much." "Stop it. There is no one here so you don''t need to pretend. Try to be less disgusting." "You..." Mia was so angry that her look went terrible for a while. But she held back her anger, as she wanted something from Alicia. "My dear sister, don''t be so cold to me. Though I''m your half-sister with respective mother, we share one blood father. How can we be so alienated?" Honestly, it was kind of weird and gross. "What do you want? If you don''t say it, I am leaving." "Hey. Don''t go. I will tell you." Mia quickly stopped Alicia and begged, "I''ve been very bored at home recently. May I drop by your house for a few days?" Alicia amazed with the eyes wide open, "Are you kidding me? My home is more interesting?" "Right, it would be fun if I changed a different ce to live. I hear that the Cloud Mansion is the top residence in B City. I really want to see it with my own eyes." Mia was really the blood daughter of Holly. When they wanted to get something from others, they could try their best to please them. When they didn''t need them anymore, they would kick those people away to a far distance, not meeting those poor guys for a lifetime. "May I? If you don''t say anything, I will take it as a yes." "No, I don''t agree." Alicia tly refused her request and went out. "Don''t me meter for ying some tricks if you don''t agree." Mia chased out and took out herst card. "What do you really want?" "Nothing. Anyway, I''m definitely going to the Cloud Mansion. If you don''t take me, I''ll go there by myself. By that time, it''s up to me to say what I want to say." Alicia''s fingers trembled. She knew that Mia really meant it. "Well, since you really wanted to go,e then." "That''s right. Men should be flexible. As an old saying goes that a wise man submits to circumstances... Hey, wait for me..." Chapter 38: Crasher Chapter 38: Crasher When Alicia went downstairs, she happened to run into her dad. Colton showed a ttering smile at once, "Alicia, you''re back." "Yeah." "How''s your life going in the Noel-Baker family recently?" "Not bad." "How is your work? Everything well?" "Not bad." It was really rare. Her dad was so caring about her for the first time. However, his intention had nothing to do with family love but business interests. Sure enough, Alicia stood in the living room just one second, and her dad started his real topic. "I hear that there is a project in open tender of the Noel-Baker family recently. And mypany is preparing to submit a tender. I wonder..." "I know nothing about Carlos''s business. If there is anything unclear, you can ask him directly." Colton''s expression was not good, and he changed the topic awkwardly, "Holly, is the dinner ready?" "Yeah. Our Miss Aliciaes back, how can I be careless about the dinner?" Holly red at her husband. "Alicia, I have packed up. Let''s go." Mia ran downstairs happily with her suitcase. The couple asked in surprise, "Where are you going?" "Go to my sister''s house for a few days." Alicia was extremely speechless after seeing that big suitcase. Was she nning to stay for a few days or years... This couple said, "Oh, it''s good. We indeed should visit the Noel-Baker family more so we can develop better rtionship with them. But Alicia thought in her heart, "Hrious, are you daydreaming?" "Leave after the dinner." Holly dragged her daughter into the kitchen. After a while, the mother and daughter came out and ordered the servant to serve the dishes. Mia couldn''t wait for one more minute at the thought of seeing the person that she loved soon. She finished the dinner in a hurry and asked Alicia to go. When they arrived at the Cloud Mansion, Alicia warned Mia, "Watch your mouth, or I''ll kick your ass." "I know. Just go." The two entered the living room side by side. When Mrs. Sara saw Aliciaing back, she was very happy. But there was another girl, she got up and asked, "Who is she?" "Mom, this is my sister, Mia Joliot-Curie." "Hello, Mrs, nice to meet you. I always want to visit you. You are even much nobler and kinder than I thought..." Mia interjected with ttery. Mrs. Sara smiled and nodded, "Wee, just treat this ce as your own home, and feel free to stay here." Alicia sighed. This was exactly what Mia wanted... The three women sat in the living room and chatted for a while. Mia looked around and could not help asking, "Why didn''t I see my brother-inw?" "He has a business dinner party tonight." Alicia replied without emotion. In fact, she was very clear that Carlos was Mia''s ultimate goal ofing here. "Oh, well." Mia yawned deliberately, and Mrs. Sara immediately said, "Alicia, take your sister to rest. She seems tired." "Okay, mom." Mia whispered in her heart when going upstairs, "Mom, mom, Alicia is so disgusting to keep calling that, and she''s really a disgusting person." "This room is for you." Alicia opened the guest room and took her luggage in. "This is the bathroom. You can take a bath first. Go downstairs to have breakfast at 7:30 tomorrow morning. Don''t keep everyone waiting." When Alicia was about to go out, Mia grabbed her arm and said, "Alicia, how about taking me to visit the master bedroom where you and Carlos live?" Alicia was dazed, and nodded calmly. "Sure. But..." "But what?" "You have to take a bath first. Carlos is a clean freak. You are so sweaty. If he happens toe back, he will be unhappy." Mia smelt herself with her eyebrows frowned and said in a upset tone, "Alright." After Mia took the clothes and went into the bathroom, Alicia entered the next room. She locked the door, and quickly moved her clothes and other daily necessities back to the master bedroom. She pulled down the painting to hide the hint of love affair. All was done. Alicia took out her phone and called Carlos, hoping to inform him in advance, in case that he might suddenlye back and me her. "I''m sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment, please dialter..." What! Not connecting? Alicia''s heart was worried. And she tried again, but it was the same result. With her understanding of Carlos, if she didn''t make a deal with him first, he would definitely not be cooperative. Miay in the bathtub with her eyes closed, and thought of her mother''s words when she left, "Remember to observe carefully whether that little slut''s situation in her husband''s family was good or not. I always had this suspicion that she might be acting in front of us when she returned homest time. The rumor of Carlos'' abnormality was not new. How could that little slut conquered him as soon as she married him..." With great mission and inner love, Mia came here. She secretly vowing in her heart, "One day, I will be the mistress of this Noel-Baker family.¡± Mia got up and wore her clothes. She put on a delicate makeup on a dressing mirror and wore strong perfume enough to choke people to death. Atst, she left the room satisfactorily. Carlos drank some wine tonight, but he was not drunk and still sober. When he went upstairs, he happened to meet Mia who came out of the room. Mia suddenly saw Carlos, so she threw herself in his arms excitedly, "Carlos, you''re back?" Carlos froze because of this and didn''t react for a while. The he asked in horror, "Why are you in my house?" "You''re surprised, right? Ie with my sister. She insists on inviting me here for a few days..." This bitch! Mia lied with no shame and even pretended to be a shy girl now. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Alicia stood between the two, and her eyes were slightly uneasy. She pulled Carlos aside and said to her sister, "Wait a moment. I have something important to talk to your brother-inw. You cane in after we finish the talk." "Hey, then I..." But before she could even finish, the door was closed. Mia stamped her feet in annoyance and turned back to her room. Carlos stared at the woman sharply in front of him. When he stepped in his room, he immediately discovered some things that didn''t belong here. This woman was getting bolder and bolder. She even made a decision without his permission now. Alicia lowered her head out of guilty and didn''t know how to exin this to him. In fact, she didn''t have the best reason to get his understanding to the greatest extent. "Don''t tell me that you want me to help you act and y the role of a good husband in front of your sister." "Please." She was quite straightforward. Carlos touched her chin mockingly and forced her to see his eyes, "Alicia, why are you so vain?" "This has nothing to do with vanity." "Then what is this about? Your face? Do you know that I have to suffer when you are the one that earn your face?" "It has nothing to do with it as well." "Then tell me, what is it?" "It''s about my dignity." However, she could not speak out all the things in her mind. So Alicia could only said this sentence in her heart. In this world, she didn''t need anyone to understand her. And her greatest desire was to let those who wanted her to live badly see that she lived a happy life. Not just happy, but extremely happy. "Why don''t you talk? You have no words to say, or you admit that I am right?" "Whatever, I don''t care how you think about me. But can you help me now?" Carlos shook his head ruthlessly even facing her begging eyes, "Sorry, I am not the Jesus Christ. Since you bring her here by yourself, you should solve it yourself." He began to take off his tie after finishing the words. It seemed that he had no n to help her at all. Alicia had no choice but to exin, "I didn''t bring her here. She insisted on following me." This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Then you just let her? Are you so confident that I will help you?" "Then what can I do? If I insist on stopping it, my family will inevitably misunderstand. They think I live well here after I returned homest time." "So, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t act with youst time." "That''s not what I mean..." Alicia paused, "Frankly speaking, I was too confident for our rtionship. You said we were friends that night, I thought you really meant it. Shouldn''t friends help each other? If you needs me, as your unique female friend, no matter what happens, I will be there for you." Carlos didn''t expect her to say such moving words. Sure enough, this woman was very smart. After a short hesitation, Carlos agreed, "Well, I will make an exception and help you this time." Before Alicia was happy, Carlos made it clear, "But I can''t let you spend the night in my bed." "I know this. We just need to be a sweet couple in front of my sister. At night, I will still sleep in my own room." "I hope so. If you dare to get me into extra trouble, don''t me me for being ruthless." Alicia kept making promises and then came out of the door. She led Mia in, who was already impatient to wait. "Carlos, are you tired after working all day?" "No." "Would you like some water? I''ll go downstairs and bring for you?" "No need." "Are you free this weekend? I want to invite you to the party hosted by my ssmate." "No." ... No matter what Mia said, the responses of Carlos were cold. However, Mia wasn''t beat down by this and still tried toe close to Carlos by asking different questions. Seeing this, Alicia thought, ¡°This is not a visit to her sister''s room but her sister''s husband." Chapter 39: Make Fun of Him Chapter 39: Make Fun of Him Carlos finally got impatient and looked at Alicia. Alicia immediately got the hint and coughed twice. "Mia, it''s gettingte now. Carlos is very tired after working all day. Go back to your room and rest." Though Mia was really reluctant to go, there was no reason for her to stay here any longer. Mia was unwilling to nod and go out of the room. In order to avoid Carlos''s ridicule, Alicia left the room right after Mia. After a while, she came out again and came to Carlos with a look indicating she got something to say. "What?" Carlos asked with his eyebrows frowned. "Can I use your bathroom..." "If I refuse, will you use what reason to convince me this time?" "It seems that I have no reason. If you don''t agree, I will just give up taking a shower." "I think it''s good." Carlos shrugged happily and walked straight to the bathroom. "Hey, wait a minute," Alicia rushed into the bathroom first, and said apologetically, "You are the best man in this world. The weather is so hot now. How can I not take a shower?" Then Alicia locked the door of bathroom. She yed him at the risk of being tormented by him. "You, get out in three minutes now, otherwise you will know the consequence." "I''m sorry. I have taken off my clothes..." Knock, knock, knock¡ª Carlos hit the door hard, and he was furious. This woman really couldn''t be spoiled. She would cross the line at will if he kept stepping back. Now she dared to go against him freely, sleeping at his bed, staying in his room and now even taking a shower in the most private bathroom that he hated being touched by others. What was even more annoying was that he couldn''t do anything to her. At least, he didn''t have the idea of driving her away now. If it was in the past, this woman should have died many times. "Alicia, you have guts. I will just wait here until youe out!" If he didn''t teach her a lesson, she wouldn''t know how she should behave. Carlos angrily sat on the couch, with his hands wrapped around his chest. He intended to catch her right on the site. Aliciay in the bathtubfortably, listening to the music, feeling extremely rxed. It was not that Carlos was not tough enough. But she had known this man''s character after getting along with him these days. As long as she didn''t irritate him too much, he would let her go in some small things like taking a shower in his bathroom. However, Alicia''s good mood didn''tst long as she found a tragic thing. She just came in a hurry without bringing anything. What would she wear to go outter? After a long time, the water in the bathtub had already be cold. Alicia had to open the door in embarrassment, stretching out one of her arms, and waved wildly, "Hey, Carlos, could you please go to my room and bring my pajamas on the bed?" The man with deep eyes in the distance just could not believe this. He thought that he heard it wrong. This woman not only upied his space, but also dared to treat him as a servant. Incredible! Was she really tired of living? Alicia shouted for a long time, but nobody gave a response. She sighed helplessly in the bathroom. Then she retracted her arm, and looked around. There was only one bathrobe in thisrge bathroom, but it was his personal thing. If she went out wearing his bathrobe, he would be driven crazy. By then, she would be in big trouble. But now Alicia had no choice. If she didn''t choose to wear Carlos''s bathrobe, she had to go out naked. The big bathrobe covered her good-shaped body, making her look like a drama actress. Alicia quietly opened the door and looked around. Carlos was not here. She rxed and ran to her room with her full speed, but unfortunately she was tightly held by someone hiding in the corner on the halfway. With a scream, Alicia looked back in panic, and she saw Carlos. "You, you, what are you doing?" "What do you say? Is my clothesfortable to wear?" Carlos snorted coldly and his eyes were zing with anger. He increased the strength. Alicia''s hands behind her back grabbed by Carlos were so painful. She felt that her bones were about to be broken. Alicia begging poorly, "I know I''m wrong. Can you let me go first? It really hurts..." "Now you know you are wrong. Aren''t you quite "brave" just now?" Carlos grabbed harder and harder, and Alicia screamed again, "Ahhhhhhh." Carlos continued to increase power, and Alicia continued to howl, "Ahhhhhhh." Alicia seriously thought that her arms became useless. "Carlos, stop this. I''m really dying of pain." Alicia cried out in a trembling voice, but this man was determined to punish her. He had done with her arms, and then lifted her to his shoulder, rotating rapidly at 90 degrees. The scene in front of Alicia turned from ck to white and then white to ck. Her heart almost stopped beating. Carlos''s torturing skills were absolutely first-ss. He threw the person in mid-air to the bed, and controlled her hands in the back. He was keeping pressing. Alicia was painful all over her body now not just her arms. She gnashed her teeth and cried, "Ah-ah-ah." With the constant change of his strength, Alicia''s voice was also constantly changing. Sometimes her scream was like a firecracker to explode, and sometimes liked a bomb on fire. No matter how it changed, there was only pain. This couple didn''t know that there was one girl who was mentally painful standing outside the closed door right now. This person was Mia. Mia originally intended to see her beloved man one more time using the excuse of borrowing phone. However, she didn''t expect to hear such exciting scream when she was just about to knock on the door. Were they having sex? Mia was so angry that she bit the nails of her fingers. This really crushed her. The man she admired was doing that kind of thing with the woman she hated the most. And Alicia was screaming like a slut. Was she deliberately stimting her? Alicia''s scream just would not stop. Mia painfully covered her ears and stamped her feet frantically, "When are they going to finish it?" The woman in the room was tortured bitterly in physical body, and another woman outside was tortured in mental feelings. Suddenly, a hand patted Mia on her shoulder. Mia looked back in panic and asked, "Who are you?" "I should be the one to ask this question. This is my home!" Aurora came backte from her friend''s birthday party and found a stranger at home. "Me? I am Alicia''s sister. Who are you?" "Oh, you are my sister-inw''s sister. I''m your brother-inw''s sister. However, why are you sneaking around my brother''s door at night instead of going to bed?" Mia was embarrassed and stammered, "I have something to ask my sister." As she spoke, she knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened. Alicia asked weakly, "What''s up?" Her hair was messy and her voice was weak. What Mia couldn''t ept was that she was even wearing a man''s robe... "Please keep your voice down. Do you think we are all fools? Not knowing what you are doing?" Mia gave an angry look at Alicia, and ran away in a bad mood. Alicia stood there for a long time to think Mia''s words but still failed to understand what Mia meant. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . What did she mean "doing something with Carlos" ? What had they done? "Alicia, you and my brother..." Aurora looked her up and down with surprise. Her expression was full of incredible excitement. Now Alicia knew what was going on, so she exined awkwardly, "We are just ying for fun..." "It''s totally okay. Go back to your room, continue, continue, and y as much as you want." Aurora chuckled lightly, and quickly left at the speed of light. Alicia shut the door helplessly, staring at Carlos on the sofa with great hatred. She rubbed her arms and walked towards her room. Carlos rushed forward and pulled her back, "Do you think this is over?" "Then what else do you want? I am going to fall to pieces! My body hurts!" "Write a guarantee, and don''t touch my things without my permission next time. Otherwise I will take your most precious thing topensate me." Carlos looked at her from head to toe and sighed, "There seems nothing valuable on you." "Yes, I have nothing to give you, so let me go." "How can I easily let off you who never remember the lessons?" Carlos pointed to her ear, "I want that. Although it looks cheap, it should mean something important to you." Alicia''s heart lost a beat. She didn''t expect Carlos to have such a smart insight. He took a fancy to her old earrings at a nce. "Not this, absolutely not." The earrings were the only thing left by her mother. And Alicia had worn them for eight years. She never bought earrings on the market, whether they were expensive or cheap. In her heart, only what her mother gave her was priceless, and even the diamond could not rece it. The more she disagreed, the more Carlos was aware of the importance of that thing to her. "It''s not up to you. You take them off yourself or should I help you?" Carlos was always like this. Last time, he took away the bracelet given by Sara. But the earrings were especially important to her. Although they were equally precious, the earrings meant something different in her heart. "I said no. If you want toe hard, I will shout for help." "Good, just shout for it. Your sister is at next door. You can just let her know we are fake couple." Carlos directly reached out his hands to take. He was sure that Alicia didn''t dare to shout, so he bullied her at his will. Seeing that his evil hands were about to touch her ears, Alicia suddenly came up with an idea, "Wait a minute." Alicia took a deep breath and suddenly smiled sweetly. She reached out and hooked Carlos''s neck to tempt him, "In fact, my most precious thing is not this pair of earrings, but, you know ... my virginity." Sure enough, her action surprised Carlos badly. His hands stopped in the air, unable to fall down. "Do you still want it? My most precious thing?" Alicia continued to seduce him, "If you want it, I will give it to you. Anyway, it will be yours sooner or Her body leaned forward again, and she had beenpletely attached to him. The two were so close, and the atmosphere became so romantic for a moment... Carlos shook his head and pushed her away suddenly. He gasped and said, "Fifteen seconds! Disappear from my sight!" He finally regained his dislike of women when Alicia tried to seduce him. So, Alicia sessfully saved herself. "While the priest climbs a post, the devil climbs ten". In this marriage, Alicia and Carlos were keeping a weird bnce. It was difficult to distinguish who was tougher, just like there was neverplete equality between men and women. Chapter 40: Jealous Chapter 40: Jealous Late at night, Carlos lost sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, Alicia''s cunning smile would emerge in his mind. He sat up with upset and turned on the bedsidemp. But he inadvertently saw Alicia''s photo on the bedside table. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it down. He had met annoying women before but not like Alicia distracting his heart. In the morning, Mia was still asleep when she was woken up by a heavy knock on the door. She rubbed her messy hair and opened the door with cursing. Alicia was standing outside the door and pointed to the watch on her wrist, "I have told you to go downstairs to have breakfast at 7:30 on time Mia became angry at the sight of Alicia. She said coldly, "I''m not having breakfast." Then she was about to close the door. "So you really want to tell this family that you always get upte in the morning?" Sure enough, this trick worked very well. Mia frowned, "Fine, I will have it. You are so bothersome." Mia pped the door with a bang. But Alicia didn''t care her awful attitude. She went downstairs and saw Aurora talking to Sara from a distance happily. When Alicia came near, they immediately kept silent. "Sister Alicia, you are so diligent. Why is your sister sozy? Why does she keep so many people waiting for her?" "Aurora, don''t be rude." Edward red at his daughter and turned to ask Alicia, "What about that guy? Why didn''t hee down?" Of course, the guy in Edward''s words was his son Carlos. Alicia replied respectfully, "Dad, Carlos said that he had an early meeting at thepany and had gone out early." In fact, this was the reason that she made up for Carlos. When she got up in the morning, she found that he was not in the room, and the car originally parked outside was gone. He definitely left, but the reason was not clear. Alicia guessed that it was possibly because she did something awful to himst night, so he went out early to avoid her. Every Wednesday, Alicia had four sses, and this Wednesday was definitely the hardest day in her teaching career. Her arms were sore and painful because of Carlos''s "punishments". It was hard to raise arms for her. Fortunately, she turned the back to the students, so they couldn''t notice her painful expression. But the words written on the ckboard were totally not like her usual handwriting. The more painful the arms were, the more hateful Alicia was. Throughout the day, she cursed Carlos countless times in her heart. When she got home from work in the afternoon, she met that guy directly. She was going in and Carlos was going out. "Where are you going?" Alicia was surprised to ask the two walking together, as she never thought that Carlos would walk side by side with Mia. "I want to meet a friend and ask Carlos to give me a ride." "Oh, be careful on the road." Alicia nodded calmly. Why did this guy be so nice suddenly? "Then we''re leaving, bye." Mia was pleased. She also turned back and deliberately winked at Alicia, and the provocation was beyond words. "Wait." Alicia suddenly stopped them, smiled and walked over. She kissed Carlos on the cheek unexpectedly, "Honey,e back early. I have a surprise for you..." Mia''s look went mad. Alicia got she wanted. "Mia wants to defeat me? Naive." When it was time for dinner, the two had not returned yet, and Aurora couldn''t helpining, "Alicia, why does my brother show partiality to your sister? He treated your sister better than me. Last time I asked him to give me a ride, and I begged him for a long while, but he still didn''t agree." "He went out on business and they were at the same direction, so he gave her a ride." Alicia exined for Carlos. Her facial expression was very calm, but she was quite ufortable inside. During the dinner, Carlos came back alone without Mia. When Sara saw her son, she asked, "Do you have dinner?" "Yeah." Carlos replied shortly and then went upstairs after a ncing at the table. After a while, Alicia''s phone vibrated in her pocket, as there was a message prompt. She took it out and saw the message, "Have you finished the dinner? Come over if you have." The sender was Carlos. This was the first time for Alicia to receive his text message. Alicia didn''t expect a guy who was so critical to have such a patience to text her, which was really shocking. "Mom and dad, I have finished. Enjoy yourself and I go upstairs first." Alicia was always so polite. Only she paid attention to these manners in this family, so she won the love of her parents-inw. Upstairs, the door was open. Alicia walked in and asked the man standing at the window, "What''s up?" Carlos turned around and reached out hands jokingly, "What''s the surprise?" Alicia was shocked at first, and then smiled, "I said that if you came back early. But it''s gettingte now. So my promise won''t work." "It''ste now?" Carlos said, deliberately raising the watch on his wrist to let her see, "Watch carefully, it''s notte. And what about your watch?" He also raised her hand. "Ouch..." Alicia screamed with pain. She really hoped God would pity her arms as they might be disabled by this guy. "Nice try." Carlos threw off her arm aside without gentleness, and there came another scream from Alicia. She waspletely annoyed, "Are you insane? You were so kind to me two days ago, and now you torture me like this? I am telling you. I can''t stand it. I want to ..." Alicia actually wanted to say "divorce", but her potential intellect came back. So this word was swallowed back difficultly. "What do you want?" "Got to sleep." Alicia answered unnaturally, and then went into her own small chamber. She took out her pajamas to take a shower. But she dared not to enjoy his jacuzzi, so she went to Aurora''s room with the clothes. "Alicia, what is this about?" "Can I use your bathroom?" "Isn''t there one in my brother''s room?" "He is using it." "Then why don''t you wait for him to finish?" "He is so slow, and I just can''t wait." Aurora nodded and let her in, "Okay, okay, you can use mine." Alicia didn''t use the bathtub, but she directly stood under the shower head to wash herself. She was a little upset. Just now, she should ask Carlos why he suddenly went so close to that b*tch Mia. After taking a shower, Alicia returned to Carlos''s room without any stay. She wanted to figure out her doubts, but there was no one in the room. "Where did he go?" Alicia muttered, considering that he might be downstairs. So she went downstairs to search him. But she didn''t see him anywhere. His car was still in the yard outside. So Alicia guessed that he wouldn''t go far and she decided to wait for him upstairs. Just when she arrived at the stairs, she inadvertently saw the light in the next room. Did Miae back? In fact, Mia dide back, shortly after Alicia entered Aurora''s room to take bath. Mia was a gross b*tch. She might be raised in a decent family but her nature was slutty, even the strippers could notpare with her. She would steal the man that she wanted via any unspeakable conspiracies. However, she failed most of the time with her beautiful appearance but little cleverness. Just like this moment, the first thing that Mia did when she returned was to reach her brother-inw Carlos. When she identally found that her sister was not there, she felt that her chance finally came. She immediately ran back to her room, took off her clothes and put on sexy pajamas. Then she deliberately jumped out of bed, and dialed Carlos''s number, calling in a poor and cute tone, "Carlos, pleasee quickly. I identally fell down. Now it seems that my ankle is twisted. Please, I can''t walk..." Carlos hung up the phone and came to the next room. He saw Mia sitting on the ground, who was holding her knees and looking painful. He asked indifferently, "Are you okay?" "Carlos, how can I be okay? Please carry me quickly. This floor is so cold..." Carlos held out one hand, but Mia shook her head. "No, I can''t stand up by myself. If I can make it, I won''t call you." Mia clung to her ankles with a sad look as if she would die if Carlos didn''t save her. "Did you really fall down?" Facing Carlos''s questioning, Mia tried to squeeze out tears, "Don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe it, you can touch my ankle to check. I''m afraid that the bone has broken." Carlos didn''t want to waste more time on her. Although he hated women, he couldn''t lose the manner of a gentleman. He impatiently lowered himself and carried her to the bed. Meanwhile, Mia settled in his arms like a young girl who just fell in love. At this moment, Mia felt she was the happiest woman in the world. When Alicia came to the guest room, she happened to see this intimate scene. She opened her eyes wide in disbelief. But she said nothing and left with anger. Carlos was quite embarrassed. He put Mia on the bed and then wanted to chase Alicia. Mia didn''t expect him to leave her there like this. In a hurry, she stood up and dragged him due to worry, "Carlos, you haven''t applied the medicine for me yet." Carlos looked at her feet, and his face suddenly turned cold. Mia suddenly realized her own mistake and moved her ankle in embarrassment, "Wow, it seems that you are as powerful as god. You just give a look at it, and my ankle has recovered..." Carlos was totally speechless and snorted unhappily. He left immediately without any hesitation. Back to the room, Alicia was sitting on the sofa, waiting for Carlos with a gloomy look. "Hey, when are you going to send your sister back? It''s very inconvenient that she lives here. Do you know that?" Hrious! Now he was the oneining about the inconvenience firstly. Alicia wore a mocking smile and said, "Inconvenient for whom? Do you mean yourself? No way, I thought that you two were getting along with each other well. Are you not enjoying it?" "Wow, it sounds weird." Carlos walked up to Alicia, bent down near this woman and asked, "You are jealous, right?"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chapter 41: Be a Bad Woman Chapter 41: Be a Bad Woman "Look in the mirror first." Alicia said what he had said to her before and snorted dismissively. "Why are you so angry? Did I owe you money?" Carlos raised his eyebrows and asked. He felt embarrassed just now. But after he saw her disdainful attitude, he was agitated by her and was a little annoyed. Subconsciously, he actually wanted her to be jealous. The more he didn''t care about others, the more he wanted to be cared by others. This was the most extreme psychology of a typical hurt man. "I''m angry because you are stupid. You even believe what Mia said. Someday you¡¯ll be deceived by her, but you don¡¯t know what happened." He didn''t walk away immediately after leaving the guest room, but hid outside the door, so he heard the sentence. "What about you? Aren¡¯t you stupid? Do you dare to say that you were not sold to me by Colton?" "Yes, I was sold, but I was sold for 18 million at least. If it were you, you might not be worth of the price." "You¡­" Carlos was so angry. How dared this woman to refute him like this? It seemed that he didn¡¯t teach her an impressive lessonst night. Just when he was about to teach her a lesson again, her cell phone rang suddenly. She lowered her head to nce at the phone number. As she answered the call, she walked into the secret room, "Hello?" The call was made by Colton. His topic would never get away from the interests. "Alicia, it''s me, Dad." "What¡¯s the matter? You call me sote?" In fact, she knew it well. Sure enough, she was right. "It''s nothing important. It''s about the bidding of Joliot-Curie Group. Can you ask Carlos what conditions are more promising for winning the bid?" Alicia was silent for a short while. But she didn¡¯t refuse this time. She faintly replied, "Okay, I¡¯ll ask him, but I can''t guarantee whether I can get the answer you want. You know Carlos well. He doesn¡¯t mix work and private affairs." When Colton heard that she agreed, he felt that there was much hope. No matter how a person had a clear boundary between work and private matters, it was impossible for him to be indifferent to his wife. "Okay, okay, just bother you. Alicia, you are really my good daughter." Alicia felt what he said was so disgusting. But it didn''t matter. Because he was not her good father, so she was not his good daughter either. If family affection could be measured by the interests, she would rather not have the family affection. Alicia didn''t really ask Carlos about the bidding. She believed that her father must have already asked Carlos, but Carlos refused, so her father came to her. From now on, she had to be a bad woman. Her n would start to be implemented bit by bit. She would give the previous pain she had been through back to those who had hurt her. There were few sses in school on Friday afternoon. She went home early. As soon as she got home, she went to find Mia and scolded her, ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion on how long you live here, but please restrain your behavior and don¡¯t treat here as your own home. Except those, you can do whatever you want." Mia couldn¡¯t ept to be scolded like this. She had never suffered such a grievance. Her face sank, "What do you mean? What''s wrong with me?" "Dare you say you didn''t walk around when we were not at home?" "What''s wrong with my walking around? Does it bother you? Mrs. Sara let me treat here as my own home. What are you yelling at? "If you really just walk around, I won''t say anything. But you entered other people''s rooms and touched others'' things without their permissions. I feel ashamed for you. Others willugh at us secretly and think that we¡¯re bad-mannered!" "Who said that? Whose room did I go into? Who touched those things?" Mia was so angry. She had never been wronged like this. "It doesn¡¯t matter who said that. What¡¯s important is that someone told me. Where is here? This is Cloud Mansion. The richest family in B City lives here. There are more than ten times more servants here than the Joliot-Curie family. There are so many people here. Do you think you can get away this just because you don''t admit it?" "Who said that? You should ask him to confront me. Only a fool would admit the unwarranted crime!" "Just don¡¯t admit it. Anyway, I have warned you. If you don''t restrain your behaviors, Mrs. Sara will drive you away personally. At that time, I¡¯ll see if you feel embarrassed or not." Mia waspletely annoyed. She shouted towards the stairs with her hands on her hips, "I''m going to ask which bitches told you this!" "Stop." Alicia coldly stopped her, "You still think the trouble is not big enough, isn''t it? Now Mrs. Sara doesn''t know. If you go down and shout, the whole family will know. Even if Mrs. Sara says she trusts you, she will feel disgusted in her heart. No one likes that her family is disturbed by outsiders." These words really calmed Mia. She stopped, but she was still furious, "Then am I going to endure this undeserved crime?" "If you behave well, no one will get you wronged." "You still don''t believe me? I''m your sister. I swear to God I haven''t entered anyone''s room or touched anyone''s things!" Aliciaughed mockingly, "It''s toote that you admit that you¡¯re my sister. From what I know of you, I don''t think you have been wronged. You¡¯re just such a person, aren¡¯t you?" Mia''s face darkened, "I¡¯m afraid it is you who defamed me. I really can''t think of anyone who hates me more than you." "Whatever you think, you can''t do anything meaningful anyway except for cranky thinking." "Then you admit it?" Alicia was about to step into the room, but was stopped by Mia. "I didn''t admit it. It''s just that you think so." She walked past Mia and entered the room. Mia followed in. Mia wanted Alicia to admit that she had gotten her wronged. Annoyed by Mia¡¯s entanglement, Alicia yelled angrily, "Don''t bother me anymore. Do you think everyone has nothing to do all day just like you? You are no different from a trash. Except for spending parents¡¯ money, you can¡¯t help the family share any worries. You im that you¡¯re the daughter of the Joliot-Curie family, but you have never done anything that the daughter of the Joliot-Curie family should do. It¡¯s me who solve all the difficulties. If I didn¡¯t sell myself, where did Dad get the money to pay off the bank¡¯s debts? It¡¯s again now. Dad wants to get the project bid of Joliot-Curie Group, so he could Original content from N?velDrama.Org. onlye to me. Apart from being born of a dancing woman, I¡¯m much better than you." Mia had been an apple of everyone¡¯s eye since she was born. She had never been scolded like this. She was angry, mad and hysterical, "Get over yourself. Do you think you are the savior? Do you think the world will disappear without you? You¡¯re just a little bitch trained by an old bitch. If it wasn¡¯t my mother who showed mercy, what right do you have to show off with me here today? You¡¯re just the lowest person who is trampled by me..." "Don''t feel dissatisfied. If you have the ability, just do something to prove yourself. If you can help Dad get what he wants, thene and talk to me. Otherwise, I can only think that the Joliot-Curie family can¡¯t survive without me.¡± Alicia''s provoking method sessfully angered Mia. She was so mad, so she blurted out, "Okay, then just wait and see. I will surely prove myself to you!" "I¡¯ll wait and see." Alicia shrugged and pointed out the door, "Please go out now. I want to change clothes." "Just see who is final winner." Mia red at her angrily, mmed the door and left. After changing the clothes, Alicia came to the next door again, and said to the woman who was still sulking inside, "I forgot to remind you just now. No matter which rooms you have been into, your brother-inw¡¯s study is definitely not allowed to get in. There are many important documents in it. If you dare to get in, no one can save you, including me." "Go away. Don''t need your fake mercy!" Mia madly threw a pillow at Alicia, but it dropped into Alicia''s hands rightly. Alicia threw it back and said, "If you feel unhappy living here, the door downstairs will be open for you at any time. Go out with your luggage. No one will stop you." Alicia¡¯s indifferent expression showed clearly that she wanted to watch a good show. Mia gritted her teeth angrily. She wouldn''t be fooled by this woman. She knew this woman was trying every method to drive her away. The sound of high heels drifted away. Mia began to walk back and forth in the room. For a moment, she really wanted to leave this shit ce, but she couldn''t leave like this. She had already said such words. If she left like this, it could only make that bitch look down on herself even more. No, she definitely couldn''t leave like this. In this world, anyone couldugh at her, but Alicia couldn''t. If she lost to someone she looked down upon, she would rather die. But what should she do now? Go to plead Carlos? He was so indifferent to her. She really had no confidence at all that Carlos would give her a chance to prove herself because of her pleading. It was gettingte. Mia was so anxious. The servant downstairs called her to eat. She didn''t go downstairs on the excuse of being ufortable. She asked the servant if her sister and brother-in- Thinking of Alicia''s warning before leaving, she was not allowed to step into Carlos'' study. Suddenly, an idea popped into her mind. There must be something she wanted in the study room. Making up her mind, she sneaked into the opposite study room quietly. Before that, she had never stepped into any room. It was so dark in the study room. After groping for a long time, she found the switch and turned on the light. Having no time to look around, she hurriedly started looking for documents rted to the bidding project. Finally, she really found it. In the middle drawer of the desk, there was a neat and tidy bidding n. Chapter 42: A Trap Chapter 42: A Trap Mia walked out of the study with excitement. Her gloomy mood suddenly became better. Back to the guest room, she immediately locked the door and couldn''t wait to call her father. "Hey, Dad, I have good news to tell you." "What good news?" Colton didn''t care very much. As long as his sweet daughter didn''t cause trouble for him, he would be grateful. He dared not expect that she had some good news. "Don''t you want to inquire about the detailed bidding n for Carlos''pany?" "Yeah, how would you know?" "I heard Alicia say." Upon hearing the name of his eldest daughter, Colton was immediately interested in it, "Could it be that your sister has asked Carlos, and Carlos has also told her?" Mia snorted, "She''s not so kind. She wishes our family to go bankrupt." "What? I shouldn¡¯t be excited." It could be heard that Colton felt so disappointed. "Dad, can you think of me except for Alicia? I can do what she can do, and even I might do what she can''t do." Her father was a little inexplicable, "What are you talking about? I¡¯m a little confused." "Let me tell you frankly, the bidding n for the Carlos''pany this time is to select partners in the charity auction in WF Museum on July 13th. On that day, the person who gets the item of charity auction in WF Museum with the highest price will get the construct right of the project." Mia finished speaking in one breath, but there was no sound on the phone for a long time. She assumed that her father had not heard what she said, so she asked uncertainly, "Dad, did you hear what I said?" "Yeah. But where did you get the news?" Colton asked in astonishment. How could such an important source of information be easily known to his daughter? "Do you not believe me?" Mia was a little unhappy. She thought she would be praised by her father. "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but this matter is a big deal. I have to confirm whether the source of the information is true, otherwise it will cause economic losses." "I saw the bidding n in my Carlos'' study." ... Colton asked some details before hung up the phone, and then he thought about it carefully. It was not impossible. This time, Carlos Noel Group was going to build a Hope Primary School, which was itself a charity project. The reason for keeping it secret was that they were afraid that there were so many He had to admit that Carlos was smart enough to use this method for bidding, which was unprecedented in history. Every time, benefits would eventually fall into the hands of people who was willing to do charity. If it wasn''t her daughter who told him, he would definitely lose the project. He had never been a good person, so naturally he would not spend money on those meaningless things. After a whole night of deliberation, he finally decided to give it a go. The business world was cruel. If he couldn¡¯t spend the money, he couldn''t get much more benefits. If the project could be obtained by him this time, the profit would be absolutely beyond imagination. The most important thing was that if he could cooperate with Carlos Noel Group in business, he wouldn''t have to worry about the future financial resources. On July 13th, the weather was fine. Early in the morning, Colton came to WF Museum with excitement. He thought he had arrived early. But when he arrived in WF Museum, he saw that a lot of people had already arrived. Except for some of them were his peers, the others were all dignitaries who he didn''t know. It seemed that there were not manypetitors, so he found a seat to sit down, full of confidence. The auction started at nine o''clock on time. It was just a very ordinary cultural relic, but the bidders kept bidding one after another. Colton had to get it. Naturally, he kept bidding closely. "One million." "1.5 million." "Two million." ... "Four million."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "4.5 million." When the current bid was six million, basically no one bided again, but there was one person who did not give up. Colton did not know him, and the man was definitely not his peer. But that person who was as the same as him had a unique feeling for the item. "Eight million." He stared in amazement at the middle-aged man sitting in the corner. Who was he? He dared to Noel Group''s project, he didn''t want to it at all. "Eight million for the first time." "Eight million for the second time." He was so anxious that his palms began to sweat. If he kept bidding again, even if he got the construction rights of the project, he might not be able to make so much profit. He hesitated and finally said, "Ten million." The man didn''t bid again, so Colton sessfully got the cultural relic with ten million dors. When he came to Carlos''pany with the cultural relic happily, he learned the bad news. Carlos stared at the bronze pottery which was put on his desk by Colton, and asked in surprise, "What''s it?" "Isn''t it a condition for winning the bid?" "The conditions for winning the bid?" Carlos frowned, "What do you mean?" Colton was startled, and said anxiously, "Isn''t it true that as long as I get the item of the charity auction in WF Museum today, I can get the construction right of yourpany?" "Who said that? There is no such a thing." "How is it possible!" Colton jumped up, "Carlos, you can''t go back on your word. Although ten million dors is not much, it is not a small amount for a small merchant like us!" Carlos'' face sank, "What did you mean? When did I go back on my word? Show me the evidence." Seeing that Carlos didn''t admit it and asked him to show the evidence, Colton was anxious. He took out his mobile phone to dial Mia¡¯s number, and asked her toe over immediately. When Mia received the call, she had a bad feeling. Although her father didn''t say what happened on the phone, her instinct told her that it must not be a good thing. Sure enough, as soon as she appeared in the president¡¯s office, her father said angrily, "Mia, Carlos doesn¡¯t admit it now. He doesn''t admit that as long as I get the cultural relic in WF Museum, I can win the bid. Now you tell him that if you see the bidding n with your own eyes?" "Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes, Carlos, how can you..." "Where did you see it? Show me things now." "In the drawer in the middle of your study. If you don¡¯t take it away yet, we can go home and look for it now." In order to let the father and daughter give up, Carlos patiently followed them back home. After getting upstairs, the three of them entered the study together. But when they opened the drawer, there was nothing. The evidence was gone. "It¡¯s weird. I saw it here two days ago!" Mia frowned, "Carlos, you took it away, right?" "How many times have I said it? I haven''t put any bidding n here. The specific bidding n for this project is still under discussion. If you don''t believe it, you can go to mypany to confirm it." "Then when I asked you before, why didn''t you tell me?" Colton had already been desperate. The facts were already in front of him, but he was still struggling. "It¡¯s not certain yet. How can I answer you?" The atmosphere in the room was solemn. After a long time being stunned, Mia suddenly realized something and roared angrily, "It''s her. It must be her!" She grabbed her father''s arm, "Dad, it must be Alicia. She must have set up a trap to frame us. I¡¯m going to confront her now. I will not spare her!" "Enough." Carlos sternly shouted, "What are you doing now? Do you think here is your home? I haven''t asked why you entered my study and look through my things. On the contrary, you want to make trouble for my wife. Isn''t she your sister? Why do you nder her? Your sister is just a teacher who knows nothing about business affairs. What can she do to set up a trap to frame you?" After the reprimand, he turned to Colton and said, "Mr. Colton, I really didn''t expect you to teach your daughter in this way. It''s really disappointing." "Dad, I really saw the document. You believe me. I really saw..." p. Colton couldn¡¯t stand anymore. He directly pped his daughter. This was the first time he had pped his daughter. If it were not extremely embarrassing, plus the loss of the ten million, he couldn¡¯t p his sweet daughter. Mia covered her right cheek in shock. Tears of humiliation burst into her eyes. Then she ran out of the study, quickly packed her luggage, and returned home, crying bitterly with anger and grievance. When she arrived home and saw her mother who loved her the most, her depressed emotions broke out in an instant. She was crying hysterically and was screaming that she wanted to die... After Alicia received her father''s call, she went directly to her father¡¯s home. Before entering the house, she heard someone''s crying. After taking a deep breath, she stepped in calmly. When Holly saw Alicia, she was extremely furious. Holly rushed to Alicia, pushed her hard, and yelled furiously, "The shameless bitch. How dare you to show up in front of me? Do you feel you hurt my daughter not enough?" Alicia steadied her pace and asked innocently, "What did I hurt her?" Colton stood up with gloomy face. He told Alicia what happened. At the end, he asked her, "Alicia, tell me honestly, did you do that?" "If I say it¡¯s not me, will you believe me?" She smiled bitterly, "You should not believe me, should you? You have always believed in your guess, haven¡¯t you?" "What do you mean? Just yes or no. If it weren''t you, naturally we won¡¯t get you wronged." "Well, I''ll tell you frankly. It¡¯s not me." "You''re lying!" Mia roared hysterically, "It''s the trap you set up deliberately. I was too stupid so I would jump in!" "Do you have any evidence to prove that it was the trap I set up?" "If it were not you who implied me that there were important documents in the study, I would never go there. Dare you say you have no bad intentions?!" "It''s because you behaved too casually. I have warned you not to enter others'' rooms and touch others'' things, but you just don¡¯t listen to me. The matter has happened. Now you me me." Alicia paused and looked around, "You all think I¡¯m useless. Do you think that I have such an ability to fool you? Set up a trap to frame you? Mia, you really overestimate me." Chapter 43: You Are My Woman Chapter 43: You Are My Woman Alicia was soposed that no one would notice she''s lying. Even though she could not convince the two women in front of her, she gained Colton''s trust. It was not a father¡¯s trust in a daughter, but because he did not believe it either that her daughter had this ability to y with them. Therefore, he chose to believe her. He pulled his wife and daughter into the study, closed the door, and said in a deep voice, "I know you are angry, but I am angrier. But now is neither the time to be angry, nor the time to be angry with her. As long as she is the daughter-inw of the Noel-Baker family, she will be useful to us one day. Take it easy and just let it go." Colton said helplessly. That was 10 million disappearing in a second, and how could he not feel distressed? He was the most distressed one! But what was the point to be sad and angry as there was no proof. He had to swallow the pain. Afterforting his wife and daughter, he went out, ¡°Alicia, your sister was also wronged and had no one to bridle at. Don''t take it to your heart, she..." "Never mind. I''m used to it." Alicia interrupted his father indifferently and looked at the clock on the wall, ¡°It''s gettingte. If there is nothing else, I have to go now." "How about have dinner here?" Colton was just being polite. Alicia knew it for sure and she would not be that inconsiderate. This family had never weed her, and today she was even more unwee. When Alicia left the small western-style building, she felt very good, and continued to feel good until the Cloud Mansion. Today was really an extraordinary day. People who rarely seen in the living room at ordinary times now have shown up. Alicia greeted happily, ¡°Dad, mom, I''m back." Mr. and Mrs. Noel-Baker turned their heads and were very happy to see their daughter-inw. Mrs. Noel-Baker asked kindly, "Have you had dinner?" Alicia squinted at someone who turned a blind eye to her and nodded with a smile, ¡°Well, yes. I had it at my parents'' house." "How are your parents?" asked Mr. Noel-Baker. "Well, they are fine. They also asked me to say hello to you two." At this time, Aurora said abruptly, ¡°Alicia, what''s the matter with your sister today? She ran out crazily carrying her luggage this afternoon, and I couldn''t stop her, as if she had suffered a lot of wrongs in our house. " Alicia was stunned, and she moved her gaze to someone again. He didn''t seem to talk, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids. "Nothing. That''s her. She has been spoiled by my parents since she was little. Maybe I said something This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "She is a capricious girl from the first impression, and it really doesn''t look like that you two are from the same parents." Edward smiled sourly when he heard the words, ¡°The pot calls the kettle ck. Didn''t your mother and I spoil you enough?" "Oh, aren''t we talking about Alicia? Alicia and I are not the same type of person, but my brother is." How could he be swept up in? Carlos raised his head displeasedly, and asked his sister, ¡°Howe I am the same type of person of Alicia?" "You are both easy to be bad-tempered once spoiled, right, Alicia?" This sister-inw was really good at teasing other people. She thought so and wanted her approval. Alicia nodded with a fake smile, then shook her head, without knowing to say yes or no. She simply pointed his hand and said, ¡°I have test papers to review. Please forgive me that I will leave you now." Alicia fled away from the living room, went to her small secret space. Shey down on the bed with a bang, and her mouth rose slightly into a crescent smile. It was so good to be alone and breathe freely. "You seem to be in a good mood." The abrupt voiceing from above frightened her. She sat up suddenly and said in a panic, ¡°Why don''t youe in without knocking?" Carlos leaned against the door with his hands around his chest, and asked confidently, "Did you close the door?" Didn''t she close the door? ......Ah, nop. "What can I do for you?" Alicia changed the subject awkwardly, waiting for his exnation. "I think you have something to tell me." She shook her head decisively, ¡°No. I have nothing to say to you. What can I say to you? We have never shared anguage." "Then I''ll go straight. You did it, right?" Although Carlos didn''t point out the matter, Alicia felt guilty. She was confused. What kind of perceptive heart did he has under the handsome and cold appearance? Why could she fool her father, but not the man in front of her? She didn''t even deny it as she knew that she couldn''t deceive him. "Yes." So she gave up and nodded calmly. "why?" Most of the conversations between the two were concise. Carlos only wanted to hear key points, so she didn''t bother to exin too much. "I''m not willing to be sold so meaninglessly, so I want to transfer the money to the charity." "Very persuasive reason, but in my opinion, there is a bit of revenge." "Why would you say so?" "Isn''t it? A child born to an outsider always hates the man who abandoned her mother." Alicia smiled nonchntly, ¡°That is a good point, but unfortunately it is not the case. There is no reason for the child born to an outsider to hate anyone. The outsider intervenes other people''s marriages, and that is wrong." The premise was that if they did notmit such an unforgivable sin against her mother. "Very well, I hope it''s as you said. Although I have been divorced six times, it does not mean that I can tolerate a woman who use me." His position was clear since the day she knew he had been hurt. Therefore, she could only be so helpless to live in the chaotic life of telling one lie to cover the other. Seeing him turning away, she suddenly opened her mouth and asked, ¡°How did you know? How did you so sure that it was me?" "Do I have other choice of suspect but you?" Carlos looked back, and she was silent. "Mia should have told you too, saying that I hinted her to go to the study?" "Yes." He nced at her meaningfully, ¡°She wanted to confront with you, but I stopped her." "Why did you help me?" Alicia asked in an obsequious way. "Legally, you are my woman. When others question you, I should stand up and defend." "¡­¡­Thank you." She thanked him sincerely and fearfully. "You are my woman." How horrified and disturbing words. In the mid-night, Alicia was awakened by a pang of hunger. She rubbed her t belly and then remembered that she had not have dinner yet. Her stomach was not that good. If there were no regr meals, she probably would die soon. She got up and opened the door in a small gap. There was silence all around, only the man''s steady and even breathing. She tiptoed out of the secret room and crawled forward. She was about to go to the kitchen downstairs and found something to eat. In order not to awake Carlos, she suppressed her movement and floated out like a ghost. When she arrived at the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, it was all raw and cold food. She couldn''t eat the cold food. She looked around and saw a box of instant noodles. She took it as a treasure and poured hot water into it, then waited patiently. It was the happiest thing to eat a bowl of hot noodles when a person was starving. At this moment, the smell of instant noodles made her feel extremely happy. While waiting, shey on the table and dozed asleep, not knowing someone was standing in front of her and looking at her. It was almost the time. She used the fork picking up a ball of noodles and stuffed it into her mouth. When her neck was slightly raised, she finally noticed the person. Suddenly, she got the noodle stuck in her throat and couldn''t swallow or spit it out. That was so embarrassed and she wanted to bury herself. Carlos walked over with a light smile, nced at the steaming instant noodles in her hand, and asked jokingly, ¡°Not bad?" She swallowed the bite of noodles as if chewing the wax, and nodded awkwardly, ¡°Yes. Would you like to taste it?" "Do you think I will eat this kind of food?" She knew he would not eat such things, so she just asked symbolically. "Are you here to drink water?" Alicia stood up and wanted to fill him a ss of water. He said meaningfully, "I juste and see what you are doing." "Me?" Alicia answered with a stiff smile, ¡°I want to have some supper." "Didn''t you have dinner?" "Yes." Her belly resisted and made some noises as she said. And she quickly exined, ¡°Not every much." "Do you want to go out for a good meal?" Alicia thought she had heard it wrong, and she didn''t dare to answer or let him say it again, so she stood motionlessly. Carlos became impatient and raised his eyebrow, ¡°Go or not?" "Huh? Oh, sure." She simply cleaned up the instant noodles and followed him out. It was not so dark outside. He walked in front and she followed behind. The moonlight shone on the two of them with two lonely shadows. Perhaps it was toote, so Carlos didn''t intend to go too far and chose a restaurant very close to home. The restaurant was not big, but it was clean and elegant: soft light exuded by the warm yellow chandeliers, North American-style decoration, and trickling music. It felt like they were not walking in a restaurant but a sweet home. Chapter 44: Talk While Doing It Chapter 44: Talk While Doing It The waiter brought the menu. Carlos gave Alicia a look asking her to order, but she pushed it to him, ¡°Up to you. I am not familiar with this ce and I don''t know what to order." He did not refuse, opened the menu, lowered his eyelids, and pointed a few special foods to the waiter. Alicia stared at him intently until he closed the menu and suddenly raised his head to meet her gaze. She looked away with embarrassment. "Say whatever you want." Carlos saw her hesitation. "Just a little curious. Why did you suddenly propose toe out to eat?" "One may steal a horse while another may not look over the hedge?" Alicia shook her head hurriedly, ¡°That''s not what I meant. I didn''t expect you to have the habit of eating supper." "There are so many things you didn''t expect. If you could think of everything, how other people live." Carlos pointed his slender finger in the direction of the wine cab, ¡°Any drinks?" "No, no, no." Thinking of her gaffe after drinkingst time, she refused without thinking. The waiter brought the food very efficiently, and the dishes were so exquisite that the appetite was greatly increased by just looking at it. Alicia was starving, and she just put things in her mouth despite anything. "How about it?" "Great." "Better than instant noodles?" "Much better." She smiled as if flowers were blooming on her face. Carlos looked at her and be a little absent- mined, suddenly said, ¡°Would you like to have a baby?" Puff... A mouthful of hot soup almost came out of her mouth. Alicia raised her head in shock, and stammered, "Who...with whom?" "You tell me." He raised an eyebrow. "Me and you?" "Nonsense. Who do you want to have a baby with?" Awkward. Alicia felt it was the end of the world. The man who sees a woman like a cockroach was proposing to have a child. What an unbelievable and frightening suggestion! "But you don''t love me." "Who said that you must have to have a baby?" "Isn''t that a fertility tool?" "So, you don''t want to?" She smiled lightly, ¡°Not really. But I think you should think about it again as you seem not to be sober now." "What if I say that I am sober now and I have considered it carefully?" "Then let me think about it. It is a big deal and I have to be prepared." Carlos nodded, ¡°Okay, I will give you three days to consider it." "Three days?" She widened her eyes, ¡°Isn''t it too short?" "Too short? What about thirty years?" "Thirty years? Isn''t it too long..." "Yes. I don''t mind giving you more time to think about it, but I''m afraid that you won''t be able to give birth to anything by then." "That''s nothing. However, if let the man like you who changes women like changing clothes to extend the period from 30 months to 30 years, I will be dead." After Carlos rolled his eyes at her and said that "You really understand me", the first round of argument ended. After filling their stomachs, the two went out of the restaurant. Alicia looked at the time on her watch, and it was two o''clock in the morning. She sighed. This was the first time she was a night owl. She always behaved quite well and never knew what it was like after midnight. She stood there where the moonlight and the starlight intersect, and felt themendable tranquility. At least this tranquility was extremely rare in a noisy city during the day. "What are you looking at? Let''s go." Carlos had already gotten into the car, and seeing Alicia looking up at the sky like a fool, reminded her to get in the car impatiently. "Oh, fine." She hurriedly opened the door and sat in, looking straight ahead, ¡°Okay, let''s go." "Seat belt." Carlos gave her an eye to indicate that she did not wear a seat belt. Alicia wavedzily, ¡°It''s okay. We''ll be home in a while, and there are no traffic police in the midnight." "Don''t trust my driving skills too much. As you said, I may not be sober now." As he said, he suddenly leaned over and stretched out his hand to tie her seat belt. This action evoked Alicia¡¯s vague memory. She rememberedst time the two of them came out to eat together, and he was this close in front of her. But that time, she could touch his face unscrupulously through drunkenness. This time, she could only hold her breath and freeze her body. As the car was moving, Alicia felt inexplicably hot. She opened the window and poked her head out to enjoy the breeze touching her face. After a while, she couldn''t restrain the doubts, turned around and asked, ¡°Why did you propose to have a baby?" "Guess." Carlos gave her a meaningful nce. She thought for a few seconds, guessing uncertainly, ¡°Maybe you are in love with me and want me to be thest wife of your marriage." "My god." Carlos found it both funny and annoying with an unbelievable face. "Why? Wrong?" "What a clich¨¦!" Alicia rolled her eyes and murmured angrily, ¡°Then don''t let me guess, or if I guess, don''t say that it was a clich¨¦. The reason for a man proposing to have a child with a woman, what else could you think of besides wanting to grow old with that woman and forming a family?" "That''s what an ordinary man thinks, but am I an ordinary man?" Alicia was speechless as Carlos talked back. Sure. How could she think in a normal way to this abnormal man? Without amonnguage, they both fell silent. When the car was about to reach home, he suddenly said, "Because you are smart." "What?" Alicia was a little confused. "Didn''t you ask me the reason for proposing to have a baby? This is the reason. Because you are smart enough, you are qualified to give birth to my offspring." "So, you just want a smart child and don''t care who the child''s mother is?" "It can be understood this way." Alicia took a deep breath. Such an answer made her extremely unhappy, making it clear that he was using her as a fertility tool. "Then you are overestimating me. I am not as smart as you think. You can tell from my wrong guess of your idea." Carlos smiled disapprovingly, "No matter how smart a person is, there are times he''s wrong. It''s not because the person is not smart enough, but the person being guessed is too weird." "Why do you think I am smart? Because I am a teacher and you think I have higher IQ?" "upation is a reason, but certain things can also be the proof." "Such as?" "For example, you can make your father donate ten million to charity." Alicia sighed and said indecisively, ¡°That''s not smart. It''s a trick and it''s a terrible behavior." "You have to be clever with tricks." "Such intelligence is not a good way of education. Most parents want their children to be genuine and upright." "The thought of most people does not mean that is mine. As a descendant of the Noel-Baker family, the person was destined to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the imperial kingdom from his birth. Of course, tricks are indispensable wisdom." Alicia waspletely speechless. It seemed that she was far beyond the topic. The two got off as the car stopped. Carlos habitually walked in the front, while Alicia followed closely behind. "Don''t step on my shadow." He suddenly turned around and warned abruptly. Heh, Alicia was speechless again. What a nitpicking man! Won''t let others walk beside him, and even not step on the shadow. She was wondering if she really gave birth to a child with this man, what kind of child he will be... "I have another question. What should I do if I do give birth to a child?" Carlos didn''t understand the question. She changed the wording, ¡°In other words, how do you n to settle me?" "You?" He shrugged, ¡°Go back to where you are from." "Really? You can bear the child have no mother?" Alicia was going to be speechless again. What kind of strange thing is this guy? "What''s the matter with child without a mother? Alex grew up without a father or mother, and his IQ is not lower than anyone." "..." Sure enough. A few words were too much when two people couldn''t see eye to eye with each other. Arriving upstairs, before Alicia entered the secret room, she just could not forget about it and then asked, "Are your previous wives all stupid? Or are there smart people who just don''t want to have children with you?" "It''s not clear if they are stupid as we didn''t get along much. You are a special one." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Alicia''s heart lost a beat, and she asked casually, ¡°How am I special?" "You are not very annoying, and I don''t feel a burden to get along with you. So, I am closer to you." Thankfully, Alicia finally heard something that made her feel better. "You can tell me the stories of your ex-wives. I have always been curious." Alicia rushed to Carlos as they were getting along quite well tonight, and she dared to challenge his bottom line with confidence. "Are we that close? And you dare to sit on my bed like this?" "I''m the mother of your future child. How could we be not close? Tell me about it." "Don''t take it too far and go back to your house." Carlos was dismissing the guest firmly, but Alicia didn''t take it seriously, still pestering him. Impatient with her pestering, he undressed andy on the bed, patted the space beside him and said, "Since you are that eager to know,e and sleep with me. Let''s talk while doing it." Chapter 45: The First Intimate Contact Chapter 45: The First Intimate Contact Alicia thought he was joking, so she reallyy down. Based on her previous experience, Carlos would definitely avoid her immediately in disgust. However, it went beyond her expectation this time. Not only did Carlos not avoid her, he also rolled over and pressed her under him. "Are you serious?" She stared in amazement and suddenly felt panicked. "Do you think I¡¯m kidding?" Carlos stretched his hand to her clothes and began to unbutton the buttons on her chest. One, two¡­ Alicia waspletely dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t react until he unbuttoned the third one. She hurriedly reached out to stop him, "No." "Why?" He raised his handsome eyebrows. His expression was obviously unhappy. Alicia hurriedly swallowed her saliva, "It¡¯s that time of the month." They were all adults. Of course, he knew what she meant. But it was another thing that he believed it or not. Carlos immediately got away from her, panting and saying, "You¡¯re really troublesome." Both of them were a little embarrassed. Alicia was even flushed with embarrassment. She got up and ran into the secret room. After closing the door, shey down on the bed with both hands tightly covering her face. The next morning, when she went downstairs for breakfast, she was in a very bad spirit. She had always lived a regr life. Suddenly she slepttest night, it was somewhat difficult for her to adapt. But Carlos didn¡¯t look well, either. He even looked more tired than her. "Have you two not slept wellst night?" The shrewd Mrs. Sara saw the abnormality of her son and daughter-inw at a nce. Alicia didn''t know how to answer, so she quietly kicked Carlos. Don''t y dumb, okay? Carlos looked up slightly, and replied calmly, "I almost didn¡¯t sleepst night." "Huh? Didn''t sleep?" What he said was so astonishing. His parents and sister all looked at them. Mrs. Sara asked Alicia in astonishment, "Alicia, did you not sleep either?" Alicia was so embarrassed. If she had known such a situation early, she wouldn¡¯t have asked this guy toe out to help her. "I slept, but I had some nightmares, so I didn''t sleep well." "She dreamed that she was stealing something to eat in the kitchen in the middle of the night and was caught by me." "You¡­¡­" If it was not in front of the whole family, she really wanted to shut his mouth. "Brother, you¡¯re so funny..." Aurora looked at the two of them. She tried her best no tough out. Alicia was so regretful, wishing to cut Carlos into pieces. She stretched her hand under the table, and was about to pinch him with all her strength, but was grabbed by his hand first. He held her hand tightly. This was the first close contact between the two of them. His palms were very hot. She couldn''t help but to remember the situation when he unbuttoned her buttonsst night. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She blushed. All day long, Alicia was in a particrly good mood. Perhaps because her rtionship with Carlos became good. But this good mood did notst long. In the evening, as soon as she returned home, she felt an unprecedented dignified atmosphere. Mrs. Sara and Aurora were standing in front of Mr. Edward¡¯s study. The expressions on their faces were very worried, as if something unpleasant was happening in the study. "Mom, what''s the matter?" She walked over and asked with some doubts. When Mrs. Sara saw Alicia, she seemed to see the hope, "Alicia, give some ideas quickly. Carlos and his Dad are arguing!" As soon as Mrs. Sara finished speaking, the three of them were stunned by the sound of something falling to the ground. Alicia was the most shocked. Although Carlos was usually cold and indifferent and didn''t seem very close to his parents, he had never quarreled with his parents like this before. At this moment, the intensity of the quarrel could not be concealed even through a heavy door. "Mom, let''s go in." She stretched out her hand to push the door, but the door couldn''t be opened. Aurora said in a trembling voice, "It''s useless. The door was locked by them from inside." "What can we do?" The arguing continued to escte. The sound of falling objects was mixed with fierce quarrels, making Alicia, who had always been the calmest, panicked. She didn¡¯t know what to do. When she was at a loss, she suddenly heard Dulcie''s name, her body suddenly stiffened. She asked Mrs. Sara, "Mom, is it about that woman?" Mrs. Sara was silent and turned around with a sad expression. She sat on the sofa, and wiped her tears. Her silence confirmed Alicia¡¯s guess. She turned to ask Aurora, "Aurora, is it because of Dulcie, right?" Aurora shook her head sadly, "I don''t know. Dad and brother had already quarreled when I went home..." Alicia put her ear close to the door panel and wanted to listen more carefully. But unfortunately, apart from hearing the anger in their tones, the content of the quarrel could not be heard coherently. However, Aurora''s words to herself were heard by Alicia, "In this world, I am afraid that except for Dulcie, there is no other woman who can make my brother out of control..." It was from this moment that Alicia began to wonder what kind of woman Dulcie was that would make a man like Carlos loved her so much that he would turn his back against his family. Alicia continued to put her ears on the door panel, but the door suddenly opened at this moment. Then, a poker face came into view. He walked past her furiously, without even looking at her. Alicia turned around to see the study room. The floor was a in mess. Mr. Edward walked out expressionlessly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Go and follow him. Don''t leave him alone." She nodded, turned around and ran out of the living room. When she was passing by the sofa, she was pulled by Mrs. Sara. Mrs. Sara said with sobs, "No matter what he treats you, don''t leave him alone." "I know, Mom." Giving Mrs. Sara a firm look, Alicia chased out. At this time, she must not let a man with emotional injury and squander his life unscrupulously. Carlos was like a soul who had fallen into the hell. With his full of anger and tolerance, he stepped on the elerator frantically and rushed towards the gate. At this moment, a figure rushed from the side and reached out to stop his car. Getting out of the car with a sullen face, he walked in front of her. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "Get out of the way." "Where are you going to? Take me." Alicia looked at him without fear in her eyes. Her tone was so firm that could not be rejected. "Before I have the urge to kill you, immediately disappear from my sight. Otherwise, don''t me me for not thinking about our rtionship." Rtionship? Did she have any rtionship with him? "If you don''t agree to take me, I won''t let you go." Her persistence made the situation stalemate for a while. Carlos nced at her coldly, then turned and sat back in the car. He started the engine rushing towards her. Alicia took a deep breath. She saw a dazzling light rushing towards her. Her mind went nk. She closed her eyes and thought that she hade to another world. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was not devils, so she was sure that she was still alive. At a critical moment, the man whose emotions had already lost control couldn''t bear to let her die. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She looked at the distance between the car and her with lingering fears. Only a few centimeters away. It was either the driver was too skilled or she was lucky. The book said, ¡°If you live with a person with a bad temper, your luck will be worse.¡± It seemed that this sentence was not entirely correct. Carlos appeared in front of her again, but his attitude was even worse than before. He grabbed her arm rudely, threw her aside, and dropped a sentence, "Get away as far as you can." Alicia almost fell. She was a little angry at his ruthlessness, but when she thought of Mrs. Sara''s words, she endured it. She ran in front of the car with her body blocking the car door, and said firmly, "The only opportunity you can get rid of me have already been given up by you, so now you can only ept my existence." Carlos¡¯ eyes were filled with fury. He reached out his hand to grab her neck, and asked mockingly, "Don¡¯t you have any self-esteem?" Who said that only volcanoes could erupt? Icebergs erupted, which was more terrifying than volcanoes. Alicia was almost out of breath, but she refused to lower her head, "Self-esteem is only valuable to people like you. To me, it is worthless." Hearing what she said, he suddenly let go of his hand. He moved the corners of his lips and a frightening smile appeared on his face. "This is what you said." Before she had time to analyze the meaning of his words, she was already stuffed into the car. The car drove into the vast night... elerate, overtake, and merge. Alicia was covering her heart in shock. What was the chance of survival at this speed? "Can you slow down?" He turned a deaf ear. "Where are you taking me?" He was silent. "Why are you arguing?" "Shut up." He finally lost his temper. Chapter 46: Being Teased by Others Chapter 46: Being Teased by Others Alicia turned away in depress, staring at the neon lights shing outside the car window. Yesterday, he said he would have a child with her, but today he treated her like this. This man was so moody and was even less reliable than a woman. One minute, he was so good to her. Next minute, he was so bad to her. Under his moody treatment, she was almost unable to distinguish between the good and the bad in reality. Carlos made several phone calls along the way. What he said was just one sentence, "Come out for a drink. The same ce." Alicia didn''t know who he was inviting. She didn''t ask. Anyway, even though she asked, he wouldn''t tell her. So it was no bother to ask. The car finally stopped after driving wildly all the way. The ce where it stopped was the city''srgest entertainment club, Royal Rose Club. "Get off." The man next to her coldly ordered. Alicia hesitated. She was not an open girl and did not oftene to this kind of entertainment ce. But she had long heard about Royal Rose Club. It was a ce of extreme extravagant. "I am a teacher." "So what?" "It¡¯s inappropriate for me toe to this ce, isn¡¯t it?" He sneered mockingly, "Who let you follow me? Don''t forget. It¡¯s you who insists on following me. No one forces you." After speaking, he walked towards the gate of the entertainment club on his own. Alicia stood still helplessly, but could only bite the bullet to follow him. At this moment, she finally understood what his frightening smile meant. It was a top-notch club, which was as big as a pce. The design inside was even moreplicated. Alicia followed Carlos closely, fearing that she would lose her way. Carlos stopped in front of the door of No. 8 private room. The waiter opened the door respectfully. There were already three or four people sitting inside. All of them wore famous brands clothes. They looked like the rich. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Mr. Carlos, long time no see." "Mr. Carlos, why do you have time to ask us out for a drink today?" ... The people in the private room greeted him as soon as they saw him. Alicia stood outside the door, wondering whether toe in. "Come in." She hadn''t made up her mind yet. But Carlos had already given orders. Since there was no way out, she could only take a deep breath and walk in. "Wow, who is this?" "Isn''t she Mr. Carlos'' seventh wife?" "Mr. Carlos, you¡¯re so awesome. Changing wife is like changing clothes. Each wife is more beautiful than thest..." "She¡¯s not just beautiful, but drop-dead gorgeous." Hearing the teasing voices, Alicia broke out in cold sweat. What mistakes did she make? Did she really have to put herself here as a doll to being teased by a bunch of jerks for that moody guy? Carlos sat down indifferently. He didn¡¯t care about how difficult her situation was. She walked to him silently. When she was just about to sit down, he red at her, "Don''t sit here." The atmosphere was so embarrassing that Alicia didn¡¯t know what to do. But those men waved to her one after another, "Beauty,e here.¡± ¡°Beauty,e here¡± ¡°Beauty, they are perverts. Here is the safest." Alicia was so speechless. What did they treat her as? Was she the barmaid? She swept her gaze towards Carlos. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. His friends were just like him. Just a bunch of bastards. She didn''t sit next to the four men, but instead sat on the only empty sofa, which was in the same direction as Carlos. That was to say, as long as she sat down, she and Carlos could clearly see each other. "Why don''t you call some barmaids?" Carlos'' words surprised several his friends. Otto Griffiths asked in amazement, "Did you say wrongly or we have misheard? Don''t you hate women the most?" "It varies from person to person. Girls who are always pestering others is annoying, and well-behaved and obedient girls are delightful." When he said this, he was clearly saying to Alicia. "Is your seventh wife the former or thetter?" Otto continued to joke. Morgan Pearson immediately answered, "Do you still need to ask? Look at her dignified and virtuous appearance, she must be an extremely obedient girl." "That''s not necessarily true. Some people pretend to be obedient, but in fact, you don''t know how rebellious she is. Don''t be blinded by the appearance." Alicia gritted her teeth and stared at him. If he didn¡¯t feel satisfied with her, he could tell her. Why did he ridicule her like this? After taking back theining gaze, she was surprised to find that because of Carlos'' words, several men seemed to be more interested in her. They looked at her boldly and teased her. She was so wronged, but she didn''t show a point on the surface. She wouldn''t be fooled by him. The reason why he embarrassed her was that he wanted to make her angry and then left wisely. She would rather be wronged than to let him seed. For his parents who loved her like her parents, this was the only chance for her to repay them. Thinking like this, she suppressed her anger, then cleared all messy thoughts in her mind. She smiled happily, "I am Alicia. Nice to meet you." "We are also very happy to meet you. Can we shake hands?" Otto hurriedly got up and sat next to her, and the other three men also followed. All four hands stretched out in front of her. She shook hands one by one. She was not overly enthusiastic about anyone of them, nor indifferent. She was decent and admirable. Seeing this, Carlos suddenly made a surprising suggestion, "Let''s y dice. Don''t take money as the bet. Take people as the bet." "People?" All of them, including Alicia, were shocked by his proposal. Could people be taken as a bet? "Yes, whoever loses, leave his wife for everyone''s entertainment." What Carlos said was shocking. Morgan swallowed his saliva and said, "Mr. Carlos, figured it out, we don''t have wife except you." "It''s the same. You have girlfriends. Just make several calls. A lot of girls wille here, right?" Ottoughed loudly, "Yeah. But Mr. Carlos, are you serious?" "Do I need to sign an agreement?" He raised his eyebrows. The four of them waved their hands one after another, "No need. We¡¯re going to make calls right now." The four people walked out one after another with their mobile phones. The original noisy private room suddenly became quiet. Even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard. Alicia looked directly at Carlos. After a long time, she asked, "You don¡¯t need my consent to make such a ridiculous proposal?" Carlos sneered and pointed to the door of the private room, "If you don''t want, you can go now. No one will stop you." He made no secret of his purpose. Anything he said and any decision he made were only for this one purpose, which was to get rid of her. "If you''re okay, then I''m okay." Alicia exerted all her strength to ept his provocation. If it was about forbearance, she would never find anyone more tolerant than her in this world. Her forbearance was attributed to her biological father and stepmother. ¡°Lack of forbearance in small matters upsets great ns.¡± It was the truth she had always advocated. Seeing that she had no ns to back down, Carlos was about to say something. But the several men came back, he had to give up. He looked at her, as if he was saying, ¡°I¡¯ll see how long you could bear.¡± The waiter brought the dice and wine. Morgan drew a stack of hundred-dors bills from his wallet to tip the waiter. The waiter immediately asked with a smile, "May I help you to call some barmaids toe here?" He waved, "No. Our girls will be here soon." Oskar Hond held a ss of wine and walked to Alicia, "Miss Alicia, taste this wine. I don¡¯t know whether you like it or not." She politely declined, "Thanks. I can''t drink." "Really? Are there any women who can''t drink nowadays? Don''t worry. We didn''t add medicine in the wine." "Sorry, I really can''t drink." The more she declined, the more Oskar persuaded her to drink. When they were pushing, the wine ss tilted. The red liquid spilled all over her. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it." Oskar hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe the wine for her. She took it over embarrassedly, "It''s okay. I can deal with it myself." "Mr. Oskar. You ruined Miss Alicia¡¯s clothes. Shouldn''t youpensate her ten clothes?" Otto teased him. "Yes, let alone ten clothes, even twenty pieces and thirty pieces are fine." Carlos didn''t say a word from beginning to end, as if the woman who was molested by his friends had nothing to do with him. Seeing his indifferent attitude, Alicia was somewhat disappointed. She got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. " Standing in front of the washstand in the bathroom, staring at herself in the mirror, she took a deep breath and said sadly, "Alicia, just like this, you feel aggrieved? From the moment you were born, you¡¯re destined to be like a grass which grows out of a rock. What kind of setbacks and difficulties have you not been experienced? Just such a small thing. Stop being hypocritical. Cheer up. You can do it." She turned on the faucet, held a handful of cold water, and patted it on her face. Sure enough, she was much more sober and energetic. She walked back to the private room again. Beforeing in, she took a deep breath again. As long as she opened the door, she had to be strong and couldn¡¯t be defeated. The door was finally opened. The private room became more lively. In addition to the men just now, there were four more beauties. They were all charming and coquettish. On the table in the center of the sofa, the gambling had officially started. Her going and staying tonight were all held in the hand of one person, but that person didn''t want to win at all. Chapter 47: Holy Shit Chapter 47: Holy Shit It didn''t matter that he didn''t want to win. But he¡¯d better not to lose deliberately. Alicia randomly drew a magazine from the shelf. Then she sat on the sofa in the corner and read the magazine quietly. In such a noisy environment, facing a group of slutty men and women, it was indeed a little weird that she was reading. Perhaps it was her unique temperament that attracted men whose eyes still lingered on her even if they had some hot girls apanied. Men were always like this. Even though they had girls, they still wanted to hit on other girls. They would think that others¡¯ stuffs were the best. "Mr. Carlos, you¡¯re so unlucky today..." "Mr. Carlos, you have lost again..." "It seems that Miss Alicia has to stay here tonight." Alicia didn¡¯t look away from the magazine. But she heard their talking clearly. Sheughed at herself with self-deprecating. It was really helpless life. The result was always developing in the direction she didn''t wish. She knew it very clear that Carlos did it intentionally. He intentionally left her to be ruined by these ill- intentioned guys. Alicia took the phone out of her pocket and texted a message to Carlos, "Do you like the feeling of failure?" "I don''t like the feeling of failure, but if my failure will make you upset, I will feel very satisfied." "What is the purpose of losing deliberately? Is it just to embarrass me?" "Not only to embarrass you, but also to cut your down to size, to blow your self-esteem, and to challenge your bottom line." What a vicious man! Alicia''s eyes swept at him sharply which were like two sharp knives, wishing to stab two holes in him. "Haven¡¯t you seriously stated that women can''t cheat on you, so what are you doing right now? Just p in your face?" "So for your innocence and my reputation, you should go instead of sitting here." She texted messages and he replied. Neither of them had concessions. The radical method was not useful for everyone. At least for Alicia, it was useless. She picked up the magazine again and read it carefully. Seeing that she stopped texting messages, Carlos took the initiative to text a message to her. "Perhaps, I have made you too lonely. In your own heart, you hope to have this opportunity to satisfy your empty body." When Alicia saw this message, she was so furious. This bastard! If he couldn¡¯t take advantage of her, he would feel so ufortable. She really hoped that someday his tongue would get rotten. "Watch your mouth, bastard!" She gritted her teeth and texted back. Seeing that Carlos kept texting messages, Otto Griffiths was very dissatisfied. He used Carlos, "Just give a phone call if you have something to say. Don¡¯t you feel boring to text messages? So sissy." Morgan Pearson immediately echoed, "Yes. Mr. Carlos, you weren¡¯t like this before. Could it be that you have recently have a secret lover? But you don¡¯t dare to be too brazen just because Miss Alicia is here?" "Don¡¯t make fun of Mr. Carlos. See, Miss Alicia doesn¡¯t look well." Not only was Carlos a bastard. His friends were also bastard. They just knew to tease her. The gambling ended in a mor. As expected, Carlos was the biggest loser. "Mr. Carlos, now the oue of the game is a foregone conclusion. I don''t know..." Oskar Hond asked inquiringly, because they were still not sure if he was serious. "I¡¯ve nerve broken my words. She stays. As for who can own her, you can discuss yourselves. I have to go." Carlos picked up the coat on the sofa and walked out of the private room. "Pay for the bill by the way." Otto shouted at his back. But Carlos happily made an OK gesture, "No problem. Wish you all a good time." Before he crossed the threshold, he finally nced at Alicia in the corner. But except for gloating, there was no slightest pity on his face. The neon lights outside shined wanton. He walked towards his car decadently. Although he got rid of the person he wanted to get rid of, he didn''t feel much better. A certain part of his body was very painful. It was like that his old wound was torn up again. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After three years, what frustrated him the most was not that woman''s betrayal, but that woman was still important in his heart. He opened the car door and sat in, pinching his eyebrows tiredly. Just when he was about to start the engine and went away, he inadvertently saw an incredible scene in the rearview mirror of the car window. The woman who had just been left behind by him stepped on the colorful shadows to walk towards his car step by step. The expression on her face was calm. He hated her calmness the most. So he got out of the car angrily. "How did youe out?" "I walked out." "I was asking why would they let you out?" "I just told them that they shouldn¡¯t covet friends¡¯ wives. You are deliberately testing them whether they treat you as a friend, so they let me leave." Carlos sneered. He was so speechless. After a while, he said, "Alicia, you are really smart enough!" It was not easy for him to get rid of her. He was entangled by her again before he drove away. His anger could be imagined. He roared angrily, "Warning you for thest time. Don''t follow me." Carlos didn''t expect that his roaring could shock her. If he could get rid of her easily, she would not be Alicia. In fact, it was true. As soon as he got in the car, Alicia got in the car too. "Did anyone tell you that you¡¯re really annoying?" "Yes. Aren''t you telling me now?" " I think no one will really love a woman like you." "It''s okay. I have never expected to be truly loved." With a squeak, the car rushed into the rolling traffic like a wild horse. What could he say? He was so speechless. Facing a woman who was not afraid of being hated and who didn''t mind that nobody loved her, what else could he say? At eleven o''clock in the evening, Cloud Mansion which located in a prime location was in a quiet state. There was no light in the huge vi. Everyone was asleep. Only the streetmps on both sides of the roads gave out soft light, embellishing the beauty of the night. After parking the car, Carlos suddenly said to the woman beside him, "I get off first, and then you get off." It was a very gentle tone, but it made Alicia feel chilling. Alicia was stunned for a short while. Then with a bang sound, the car door closed. She panicked. Because she found that she couldn''t get out of the car. He even locked the car. An inexplicable fear spread to the tip of her heart. She desperately punched the window of the car, but the sound instion of the ss was so good that no matter how she shouted hoarsely, people outside could not hear her. Not hearing her voice did not mean that he couldn¡¯t see her expression. Carlos clearly saw her panic, but he turned around and resolutely left... Alicia watched Carlos disappear from her sight. The feeling of powerlessness made her frustrated. Until thest moment, he refused to give her even a trace of pity. Breathing began to be difficult. Cold sweat slipped from her cheeks. Some unpleasant memories were like a flood that broke down the gate and went out of control. She was locked in the room. She kept calling for help, but no one went to save her. The boundless darkness enveloped her, tearing her heart. She cried desperately, shouted desperately, but in the end, she still lost the person she desperately wanted to protect. After taking a shower, Carlosy down on the bed. He tossed and turned but he still couldn''t fall asleep. He irritably opened the drawer of the bedside table to find a box of sleeping pills from it. Then he poured a few pills into his mouth. He never worried about whether too many doses would threaten his life, because sleeping pills were already familiar to him which was like his closest friend. Since Dulcie left, the closest friend had apanied him through countless long nights. As time passed, he still couldn''t fall asleep. Perhaps he hadn''t been in contact with this friend for a long time. They became a little stranger, so this friend didn''t work for a while. Carlos closed his eyes tightly, forcing himself not to think about anything, not to think about Dulcie, not about her betrayal, not about everything about this woman. But when a person was awake, it was impossible to keep his mind nk. When he tried his best not to think of one person, another person would pop into his mind, provided that the person was more or less important to him. At this moment, Carlos was thinking about Alicia. If he didn''t want to think of Dulcie, then he didn''t want to think of Alicia even more, because he liked the former at least. For thetter, he hated more. What was more annoying than this? The people he liked and the people he hated appeared in his mind. He wanted to drive them all away, but he couldn''t. In such a boring waiting, the effect of the medicine came into y. He felt a deep sleepiness. With the sleepiness, his consciousness deepened and became more and more blurred until finally he entered a state of sleep. "Don''t sympathize with me. I don''t need it!" "Yes, I sympathize with you. But what I sympathize with is only your experience, not you." Sure enough, people would dream about what they had thought about in the day. He had been thinking about how to get rid of this woman all the night. Now even in his dream, he dreamed of quarreling with this woman. "I don''t want to live with someone who knows that I was abandoned by a woman and feels sorry for me." "Maybe you think you are abnormal, butpared to you with PTSD, I don¡¯t live well either. Because I have ustrophobia." ustrophobia? ustrophobia! Carlos was awakened from his dream. He had forgotten that the woman had ustrophobia. Damn it! He jumped off the bed annoyedly and rushed out of the room before he even had time to put on the jacket... On a white cloud that was blowing in the wind, countless elves surrounded her. There was no coldness here, only warmth here. Maybe this was the legendary dream heaven. So, was there her mother here? Alicia thought she was dead. Until a strange calling came from a distant ce, she opened her feeble eyes and saw a ruthless face, only to realize that she was just dying, not really dead. Yes, how could she be defeated so easily? Chapter 48: The Life in a Wealthy Family Chapter 48: The Life in a Wealthy Family Carlos looked at the scene in horror. He didn''t expect that Alicia actually smashed the ss of the car with her hands. How much pain should she endure to smash such ss? Just like what he saw now, her hands were dripping with blood. Because he was too shocked, he stood motionless by the car door. He didn¡¯t react until Alicia got out of the car with a pale face and walked indifferently past him. He grabbed her arm, "Your hands were This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . seriously injured. Where do you want to go? Get in the car. I have to take you to the hospital to get treat." She turned her head and looked at him with an unprecedented coldness in her eyes. Even though she was already very weak, she still exerted herst strength to shake off his hand. What she refused was also his overdue kindness. Alicia stepped on the weak light and walked towards the front entrance of the vi. Her thin figure was like a fragment of leaf, swaying alone in the wind. After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and asked sadly, "Is it really okay? Seeing me being molested by them, does it really not matter at all? You really never thought that the woman being molested is your wife? Have you never thought that even if you don''t love her, you can''t let others bully her?" Carlos didn''t answer. Aliciaughed at herself. She was already awkward like this. What else did she want this man to say? Going upstairs nkly, entering the room nkly, sitting on the bed nkly, staring at the ground nkly, she was thinking, ¡®In fact, her sucky life can be a little suckier.¡¯ Carlos stood in front of Alicia''s room. After hesitating for a long time, he walked in. But Alicia didn''t wait for him to speak, she already drove him out, "I don''t want to say anything now. Get out." Looking at her injured hands, he put the medicine box in his hand on the ground. He was trying to say something. His mouth opened, but finally he couldn''t say anything. His throat seemed to be stuck with something. The word ¡°sorry¡± was stuck in it. Finally, he had to give up. He silently turned around and closed the door for her. After a long time, he heard a hysterical cry. The crying was grieved and extremely sad. It was like the pain which had umted in her heart for many years could no longer be restrained... Carlos clearly saw the other Alicia through the gap of the sliding door. She was no longer as calm and strong as before. She was like a child who got hurt and just wanted to vent right now. Getting hurt was not terrible. The terrible thing was why she always got hurt inexplicable. Whether it was physical hurt or emotional hurt. Alicia had wanted to cry like this for a long time, but she always endured it because she was afraid that she would not be strong after she cried. The life of drifting form ce to ce was so sad. Even crying was a luxury for her. Carlos stared at the gap of just a few centimeters intently. His shock feeling was beyond words. If he didn¡¯t see the scene with his own eyes, how could he have imagined that the woman would be so sad and desperate? His heart seemed to be stung severely. It ached. This night was destined to be heavy. Alicia cried for a long time. Carlos also stood outside her room for a long time. When it was light, she came out of the room with her hands getting bandaged with gauze. She walked out haggardly. "Are you feeling better?" Carlos asked in a hoarse voice, looking at her with a little more guilt. Alicia walked past him as if she didn¡¯t see him. She did not answer his questions either. She was not an arrogant person, but the person who was asking her never cared about her. When she left Cloud Mansion, there was a vast expanse of whiteness outside. She turned her head and nced at therge vi surrounded by the mist of morning light. For the first time, she deeply realized that the life in a wealthy family was not as good as she imagined. The injured hands. The red and swollen eyes. She couldn¡¯t let others see these except Carlos. Because the others in this family except him cared about her. She didn''t want to let those people who cared about her worry about her. But for those who were indifferent to her, she didn¡¯t care. She went to a nearby hospital and got her hands bandaged again. Then she took a taxi to her friend''s house. She rang the doorbell. Ellie was eating breakfast. Suddenly seeing Alicia, she was shocked, "Oh my god, what''s going on?" Alicia shook her head weakly, "It''s okay." Then she walked straight to the bedroom. "It''s okay? Look at you, it¡¯s really okay? Tell me honestly, did Carlos abuse you?" Ellie kept following Alicia behind. She had to know what happened. "Please help me ask for three days off. I will live here these three days." Alicia didn''t want to mention the matter ofst night. Now she just wanted to sleep well, and then drove away all the unpleasant experiences. Seeing that Alicia really didn''t want to say it and looked tired, Ellie didn''t have the heart to ask again. She went out of the room to make a cup of hot milk for Alicia and then brought it in, "Drink it and then go to bed. Even if the life is unhappy, there is no need to torture your body." "Thank you..." Alicia nced at her friend gratefully and took the milk. While she was drinking the milk, she said to Ellie, "Don''t tell anyone that I am here." "Then what should I say? Noah will definitely ask me." As long as it came to Noah, Ellie always looked so sad. "Just say I''m going to travel." "In fact, you don''t have to get yourself wronged like this. Noah can help you..." "Fine, don''t say too much. You can go to work." Alicia interrupted her andy down sideways. Ellie stared at Alicia¡¯s back and sighed for a long time before turning to leave. Because of the silent treatment between Carlos and his father, Carlos didn''t go home until ten o''clock in the evening. When he arrived in the room upstairs, the first thing he did was toe in front of the There was no response for a long time, so he opened the door directly, only to find that there was no one in the room. Where did she go? Frowning slightly, he took out the phone from his pocket. After hesitating for a few seconds, he dialed Alicia''s phone number, "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off. Please call again Was her phone turned off too? Carlos was a little lost. After walking back and forth in the room a few times, he finally decided to leave her alone. Anyway, she hated him. Then he went into the bathroom to take a shower. Standing under the shower, he felt inexplicably bad, irritable, anxious and restless. Thinking of the woman¡¯s cold eyesst night, he felt even more annoyed... Aurora was ying a game in her room. The door was knocked. She shouted without looking back, "Come in." Carlos pushed the door open. Walking to his sister''sputer desk, he pretended to ask casually, "Where did Alicia go tonight?" "I don''t know..." Staring at theputer screen, Aurora¡¯s hands were tapping quickly on the keyboard. Her answer was casual. "Who did you lie to? Where did she go?" He didn''t believe his sister''s words at all. With the importance of that woman in this family, if she didn''t worried about her. "I said I don''t know..." The answer made him very annoyed. He raised his eyebrows, "Alex¡­" "She¡¯s going to travel." This trick worked best. When it came to Alex, Aurora didn''t y games anymore. She was sitting straightly and was looking at her brother. "Traveling?" Carlos felt unbelievable. She went out without any luggage in the morning. It was not like to go to travel. "Yes, Alicia called back in the afternoon and said it personally." "Where did she go for a trip?" "I don''t know." "When will she be back?" "I don''t know." "Who did she go with?" "I don''t know." Carlos pinched her chubby face, and said angrily, "Why do you know nothing?" What Aurora hated most was that others pinched her face. She was born with baby face. Although it did not affect her appearance and it even made her look very cute, she just hated it. "Brother, can you figure it out, okay? Alicia is your wife. You don''t know where your wife went, but you Aurora put her hands on her waist and looked up at him angrily. The next afternoon, after a night of struggle, Carlos drove to B Middle School. He parked the car under a locust tree, but didn¡¯t get off the car. Wearing sunsses, he was staring firmly in the direction of the school gate exit. At five o''clock exactly, as a crisp bell rang, the students came out. He waited for about ten minutes before he saw a familiar figure, not Alicia, but her good friend, Ellie. "Miss Ellie, please wait a minute." Carlos pushed the car door open to get off the car, calling out Ellie who was talking on the phone. Ellie turned around and caught a glimpse of the person calling her. She was quite surprised and said to the phone, "I''ll call youter." Then she hung up the phone in a hurry. She asked with some doubts, "Mr. Carlos, why are you here?" "That..." Carlos was a little bit embarrassed, "Alicia didn''te to school today?" Ellie shrugged and answered calmly, "She went to travel. You didn¡¯t know?" "Where to travel?" "Sorry, I don''t know." Carlos frowned slightly. His sharp eyes looked at Ellie directly, as if examining the truth or falsehood of her words. Being looked at by him, Ellie felt creepy. She said awkwardly, "If there is nothing else, I have to go. Bye." "Well, bye." He nodded. After Ellie turned and left, he got into the car. He did not drive away, but followed Ellie to where she lived. Chapter 49: A Sudden Kiss Chapter 49: A Sudden Kiss Of course, Ellie discovered him. So, as soon as she entered the house, she yelled, "Alicia,e out, "What''s the matter? What happened?" Alicia had just taken a shower. As she tied the belt of her bathrobe, she walked into the living room. "It''s extremely terrible. Carlos is here." Alicia suddenly stiffened, and her eyes darkened. "You told him?" Ellie raised her hand, "I swear to God I had nothing to do with it." "Then how did he find here?" "How did I know that? I met him at the school gate, and I just told him what you said. I didn''t expect he didn''t believe it even Noah did. He deserves to be a profiteer, shrewd enough. " Alicia walked to the window, opened the curtains, and saw a strange car through the gap. However, the person leaning by the car was very familiar. "It seems that he has determined that you are here, and he is ready to sit around and wait." Elliey on her shoulder, asserting firmly. Alicia thought for a few seconds, then turned around and went into the bedroom. She changed her clothes, striding outwards. "Hey, don¡¯t be so spineless. Don¡¯t forgive him so easily... Hey, Alicia, have you forgotten what he did to you..." Ellie yelled at her back. However, Alicia seemed to be deaf and left. Carlos stared at the woman walking towards him meaningfully, and straightened up the rocker slowly, putting out the cigarette in his hand. Alicia stood in front of him, nced at the scattered cigarette butts on the ground, and asked nkly, "What do you want to do?" "Is your hand better?" "Does it have anything to do with you? Who am I to you?" Carlos lost his tongue because of her incisive words. He lit another cigarette. "Tell me about your reason foring here." "I am worrying about you." He told the truth, but sheughed sarcastically, "Do you really think a sweet can heal all my pain. Do you really think I will forget the hurt as long as you show your fake love to me? Carlos, I''m not a naive girl anymore. Don''t cry crocodile tears." "I know you are angry now..." "So?" Alicia interrupted him, expecting him to say those three words. "But I really didn''t expect you to suffer from ustrophobia at the time." "It''s not surprising at all. You can treat me as a bet and give me to your friend, how could you remember what I was sick with." "It''s you who said that your pride is worthless." "No matter how worthless it is, it doesn''t mean that I don''t need it. People like me who don''t have much are not extravagant enough to throw away worthless things." It was a sour atmosphere, and both of them fell silent, and no one spoke. After a long time, Carlos broke the silence, "Go back with me." "Don¡¯t tell me that until you can really realize your fault." Alicia turned around and left. At the moment she turned around, her face showed a wry smile. All she wanted to hear was a word of apology. But the proud man refused to say anything about that. When Noah came to find Alicia, it was just two days after Carlos found her. Alicia didn''t know why he knew that she didn''t go on the trip. Anyway, no one confided to him, but he came to her. When Alicia was about to go out to meet him, Ellie sitting on the sofa said sourly, "You are still as popr as before..." Back then Alicia was a famous school baby in B University, and there were a lot of boys chased her. In the midsummer night, a gentle breeze caressed them. It was refreshing and cool. "Mr. Noah, do you want to see me about something?" Noah grinned irritably, "You regard me as an outsider. We are strange enough." Seeing her hand be This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . bandaged, he grabbed her and asked, "What''s wrong with your hand?" Alicia nced at the second-floor window. Sure enough, she saw Ellie. Then she retracted her hand slowly and replied faintly, "Nothing." "Have you quarreled with Carlos?" "No." "Then why do you live here?" She sighed, "Noah, I know you like me, but I have already gotten married. No matter how much you care about me, it won¡¯t help. Instead of wasting time on an impossible person, why can¡¯t you look at other scenery around you?" "Alicia, you are the only scenery in my world." Women''s hearts were fragile, especially after being hurt by another man. Alicia did not deny that Noah''s words moved her, but she didn¡¯t waver, "If there is nothing wrong, I..." "Supper with me. This is what you owe mest time." Alicia was startled and pointed to the wrist watch embarrassedly, "It''s toote, isn''t it?" "But I came to you without dinner. I thought I would be rejected every time." "Then, can we ask Ellie to go with us?" He shook his head, "I just want to be with you." While Alicia was still hesitating, Noah had opened the door and made a gesture of please, "If you refuse me today, then I will charge interest. A meal will increase by a multiple of two. If you don''t want to have a lot of meals with me, pay off the debt." Alicia sighed helplessly, but had to step forward and get into the car. In the past few days, Carlos'' rtionship with his father eased, but he was still in a bad mood. When eating in the evening, his mother deliberately sighed in front of him, "Hey, Alicia is not here and everything seems to lost its favor. When will Aliciae back?" Aurora answered immediately, "Mom, don''t look forward to it. Maybe Alicia won''te back in this life." "Nonsense! Alicia is your brother''s wife, where will she go if she doesn''te back?" "She can go anywhere she wants. She is really patient. If I were her, I would have left a long time ago." They echoed each other. Although they clearly knew Carlos was unhappy, they still stung him. Carlos threw his chopsticks on the table, "I''m full." Then he turned around, annoyed and went upstairs. At night, after his family was asleep, Carlos took the car key and walked out of the house under the silver-white moonlight. He drove all the way to the destination, stopped in the dark. When he took out his mobile phone to make a call, he hesitated. The woman said very clearlyst time that she wanted him to realize his mistake beforeing to her. He understood the meaning of her words. She wanted him to apologize to her. But it was more difficult for him to say ¡®I''m sorry¡¯ than thinking about it. Just as he was hesitant, a silver-gray Mercedes shed past and stopped fifty meters ahead. Carlos frowned unknowingly, staring straight at the two peopleing out of the car. Noah drank some wine tonight and looked very excited. He stood in front of Alicia and said with his deep feeling, "The time with you always flies so fast. I really hope that time can stop in this second." Alicia smiled implicitly and said, "It sounds like we will never meet again" "It''s because you always refuse to be alone with me, that makes me have to cherish every minute and every second I spend with you." "What you can''t get is always the best. If every time you ask me out, I promise, you won¡¯t have this feeling of cherishing.¡± Noah stepped forward in surprise, and asked inquiringly, "So, your refusal is just a way to attract me. It''s not that you don''t want to be with me, isn¡¯t it?" Alicia stroked her forehead and sighed. If it hadn''t been for Carlos'' existence, she wouldn''t say so much to Noah. "Of course not." "What is not? It''s not that you don''t want to be with me?" Noah misinterpreted her meaning deliberately. Seeing her eager to argue, he suddenly turned to be serious, and said solemnly, "Well, don''t move. There seems to be something crawling on your head." Alicia was startled. Before she realized what was going on, he lifted her face and pressed a deep kiss on her forehead. Noah, driven by alcohol, did what he had always wanted to do. Even if he was pped, he would not regret it. Alicia waspletely stunned, and was frightened by his sudden kiss. When she came back to her mind, she was indescribably embarrassed. "If you don''t p me, then I will leave." Noah raised a smile of satisfaction, and looked more energetic than before. Someone was happy while another was angry. Carlos, who was sitting in the car at the moment, was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He mmed the car door, clenched his fists, walked quickly to Noah, and gave Noah a hard punch. Noah''s eyes went dark, and he fell to the ground. Alicia screamed and yelled at Carlos angrily, "What''s wrong with you? Come over at midnight for fight!" "You also know it''s midnight? What is he doing to you at midnight?" Carlos received a punch from Noah as soon as he finished speaking. Now the war broke out. Two men fought hard for a woman. Alicia couldn''t stop them at all. Noah was a Sanda champion, while Carlos was also good at taekwondo. They were equal in strength, and both were hurt. Seeing things getting worse, Alicia looked at the gap and squeezed in front of Noah, forcing Carlos to take his fist back. "Stop! What gives you the right to beat other people? If you want to me Noah for what he has done to me, think about what you have done to me first!" Alicia was deliberately partial to Noah. After roaring, she took out the handkerchief from her pocket, turned around and wiped the blood stains on Noah''s mouth gently. Carlos watched this scene coldly, feeling ufortable. How much did she hate him that she wanted to make him upset in this way? Frustration surrounded him tightly, and it was the first time that he was troubled for a woman after three years. Chapter 50: An Unexpected Guest Chapter 50: An Unexpected Guest Alicia sent Noah away before turning her attention to the man she had left out for a long time. "Carlos, do you know that you are abnormal? I''m just a dispensable person to you. Why are you "You think you are worthless. And that''s why you are so shameless, right?" Carlos looked gloomy as if there was a thunderbolt in the next second. He was thinking about how to apologize to this woman all the way, but saw such a scene that he didn''t want to see. "Pay attention to your wording. What I did is shameless?" He raised his watch, "At twelve o''clock at midnight, you made out with a man downstairs at a friend''s house. Aren¡¯t you shameless?" "First, we didn¡¯t make out with each other. Second, even if he did something, it¡¯s our business. Does it concern you?" Alicia retorted sharply, making Carlos angry. "So, you admit that you have adultery with him?" As if hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world, Alicia sneered and raised her head upright, "Could it be that only you are allowed to find a man for me, so I shouldn''t find a man for myself?" "You are a teacher. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to say these words? You dated another man without telling your husband, and you still seem to be so reasonable!" "You are the one who should be ashamed. You gave up your wife first. Don''t try to shift me." "Don''t use other people''s asional mistakes as a reason for indulgence. Being shameless is a normal attribute of your behavior. Even if that doesn''t happen, you won''t be peaceful." Alicia was obviously hurt. Her eyes were covered with thin mist. Mia had said a lot of times that she was shameless by nature, and she was used to it. However, she felt unprecedented sad to hear it from Carlos. Maybe it was because even if people all over the world could look down on her, at least her nominal husband should not look down on her. "If youe herete at night just to mock me. Congrattions, you did it." Alicia turned around and left. Staring at haggard figure, Carlos really wanted to smack himself. "I won''t do that again." With deep remorse, he stepped forward quickly, blocking her way. "What?" She raised her chin and asked calmly. "I won''t bet on Alicia anymore." Alicia wavered, but she didn''t want to say anything. She walked in front of him in silence. Carlos saw that she was not moved. In a hurry, Carlos finally left him self-esteem and yelled, "I''m sorry..." Even though it was very hard to wait, fortunately, she heard it. Alicia had the impulse to cry. She didn''t say a word, and walked on until she disappearedpletely in front of him. Frustration, being ignored, pain, all kinds of feelings intertwined. Carlos finally believed that women were born to torture men. The next evening, he came home from thepany. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a woman sitting on the sofa. At the same time, his mood suddenly became very good. Alicia was obviously not very happy to see him. When her eyes crossed with him for a short time, she turned away indifferently and moved to another ce. At dinner time, it was lively as previous. Aurora talked a lot and his mother also had a good appetite. As for Alicia''s reasons for leaving home these days, they all knew. No one mentioned it. As soon as the dinner was over, Alicia went upstairs. She sat in her room and took off the bandages, ready to put some medicine on it and bandage it again. Because both hands were injured, it was very inconvenient for her to do it. However, she refused to trouble her family. Carlos leaned against the door frame and looked at her for a long time. But she didn''t notice him. Carlos couldn''t help thinking that the woman was really too persistent. Cough coughed deliberately to attract her attention. He put down his hands and walked in. "If you want to argue with me, I''m sorry, I''m not free now." Alicia nced up at him, then lowered her head again, and continued. "Do you think I''m here to argue with you?" Carlos grabbed her hand and, for the first time, applied the medicine for her gently. How could she enjoy his gentleness? Alicia wanted to retract her hand, but he scolded her with displeasure, "Don''t move. You''re so clumsy." Alicia couldn¡¯t help but sigh and say earnestly, "Are you schizophrenic? If you are good to others in this second and be bad next second, you will easily torture others into lunatics. Do you know that?" "Well, I know." He nodded calmly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Then, why are you still like this?" "I have made a profound reflection. So, don''t worry, I will try my best to treat you well in the future." "Really?" She was suddenly ttered. "I think I am sincere enough to convince you. Do I look like I''m cheating?" "I can''t figure out why you suddenly decided to treat me well." "Because it''s not fun to bully you. It''s a hard work." Carlos replied naturally. Alicia couldn''t helpughing, "It''s really hard. In order to protect the rights and interests of being my husband, you get hurt on your face. Well, do your parents and Aurora know why you get hurt?" "If you dare to tell them, I''ll take back what I said." Sure enough, Carlos, who was extremely pride, would never say that his hurt due to a fight for a woman. After wrapping her hands, he straightened up and took something out of his trousers pocket and handed it to her, "This is for you." Alicia widened her eyes. Wasn''t this the jade bracelet that her mother-inw gave her? What did this guy want to do? "Why?" "There''s a deep wound in your wrist. If there''s a scar, wear this to cover it up." She quipped her lips, "Do you really want to give me a sweet after hurting me?" Carlos put the bracelet into her hand, "It''s worth much more than a sweet." Alicia stared at the bracelet in her hand, and smiled. Over the next few days, Carlos seemed to have really made a profound reflection, and his attitude towards her was much more friendly than before. Also, Alicia¡¯s mood became better gradually. Time flew. The summer vacation wasing, and the busy life began to be leisure. At noon that day, Alicia was just about to take a nap, but received a call from her uncle and asked her toe out to meet. She had a bad premonition. Maybe it was because there was never a good thing when her uncle called her. After changing her clothes, she came to the agreed ce, Yipin Tea Bar, where located in the city center. As soon as she entered the door, Alicia caught a glimpse of her uncle sitting in the first row. When she saw the one opposite her uncle, she stunned and turned pale. "Alicia, here, here." Ramon waved his arms to Alicia. Alicia took a deep breath and walked over with a sinking heart. She permitted herself a wry smile and greeted to the man opposite her uncle, "Dillon, long time no see." The middle-aged man who was called Dillon raised his head slowly. His sharp eyes exuded the shrewdness of a businessman, "Alicia, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I was worried that you would not recognize me when we met." Alicia put down her bag and sat down slowly, "How can it be? You are my benefactor. I will never forget you." "That¡¯s good." Dillon Lee nodded meaningfully, picked up the ceramic cup in front of him and took a sip. He was a self-made nouveau riche. When he was a child, his family was very poor. His name was not Dillon Lee at that time. However, after a lot of hard work and bing rich, he changed his original name Mario Lee to his current name, which showed his determination to be a rich man in the world. " What are you doing in B City this time?" Alicia asked nervously. Her uncle on one side red at her with displeasure, "You. You should know the purpose." Dillon Lee smiled faintly, "Maybe she forgot. I she remembers, I won¡¯t have toe here." To be honest, Alicia really forgot that her fate was in the hands of this person if he didn''t appear suddenly today. "I''m a little busy this time, so I didn''t go back to see Felix." "Busy getting married?" Her heart cluttered and red at her uncle. Ramon received her reproachful look, but showed a very innocent expression. "As you know, I''m going to take the time to go back and exin to you." "No need to exin. Your uncle has exined it to me. I just want to know when you are going to end this marriage and fulfill your promise." What should be faced must be faced. Although it seemed to be a little unkind, Alicia still said, "Sorry, Dillon. Let¡¯s cancel the original agreement." "Cancel?" Dillon Lee sneered, "Unsurprisingly, you are now married into a rich family. Then you have support, so you feel that our agreement at that time can be voided, right?" "I''m sorry for breaking the contract like this, but I really can''t fulfill my promise now. I''ll pay you double that hundred thousand dors. Please let me go." Chapter 51: The Full Moon is not Full Chapter 51: The Full Moon is not Full "Do you think I am short of this small amount of money? When signing a contract requires the consent of both parties, it is sure that breaking the contract is not up to you alone!" "That agreement does not have a legal effect at all. If I insist on not fulfilling it, there is nothing you can do." Alicia really did not want to offend him openly. However, currently, the problem was unable to be solved even she remained silent. "Ok, there is nothing I can do with you. But I believe your uncle can." Dillon looked confidently askance at Ramon. Thetter was like a deting balloon, dropping his head and not daring to look at his niece. "What do you mean?" "Your uncle will tell you the reason. I must take the afternoon flight back to T City. You two figure it out and then reply to me. If you don''te back to see Felix by the 20th of this month, then don''t me me for not being polite." Dillon gave an ultimatum, got up and set off at his megalomaniacal pace. For several minutes, Alicia did not say a word, but merely stared at her uncle. Finally, Ramon could not stand it anymore: "Alicia, don''t look at me like this, okay? Your look freezes my blood." "Howe your blood freeze if you did nothing?" She sharply questioned, "What exactly do you have in his hands?" Ramon sighed long and said in regret, "He deceived me. He heard about your marriagest month, and knew you might break the contract, so he reached to me and said he would offer me a way to get rich, and lent me arge sum of money. I did not think much about it at the time, so I happily epted. But it was a trap! The man who made the deal with me was deliberately arranged by him, and he filmed the whole process of our transaction¡­" "Deal? What kind of deal?" Alicia asked with a poker face. "Selling cigarettes." Ramon replied. She sighed with relief: "What''s so terrible about that. It''s not illegal to sell cigarettes." "But¡­" Alicia''s heart hung again: "But what?" "The cigarettes areced with a little heroin." "What?!" Alicia stood up suddenly: "You''re selling¡­" The word "drug" was not being said as Ramon cover his mouth in a panic: "Keep it low. It kills people!" It was really going crazy. Alicia was so angry with her eyes ckening and her body trembling. She pulled herself together finally and said to him clearly: "This time, I will definitely off my hands." Picking up the bag, she stormed out of the teahouse. "Alicia, listen to me. I have difficulties¡­" Ramon chased out, pathetically tugging at his niece''s sleeve. Alicia angrily shrugged him away: "Which time did you not have hardships? I''ve heard enough!" "But this time there really is a hardship. Your aunt is suffering from liver cancer, and the operation needs a lot of money. I have no choice, but fall into the trap of Dillon. I have no children and your aunt is my only family. I have to do something with it. I believe you can understand the pain of losing your loved ones¡­" "Uncle, you are hopeless." Alicia used him with deep hatred, "You cursed your own wife with a terminal illness to gain my sympathy." Ramon sniffed and shed two lines of tears: "Alicia, why you don''t believe your uncle. You coulde and see your aunt." "No need. I have beenpletely disappointed in you and aunt." Once. Twice. No one would keep believing in the story of the wolfing. Alicia resolutely stepped away, but Ramon shouted behind her, "Do you think you have the right to hate your father? You are all the same cold-blooded people." She stopped and slowly turned back, asking mockingly, "Do I have to sacrifice my own happiness to fulfill your selfish interests?" "How much happiness do you have to marry a man who has been divorced six times? "At least it is my own choice." "No one forced you to do it." Alicia''s eyes shed a trace of sadness: "Yes, no one forced me. But in that case, what could I do?" "So you choose to do something treacherous?" "I was wrong to break the contract, but I never wanted to keep my promise from the beginning." She paused for a moment and said sadly, "So I''m sorry uncle. This time, I will really give up on you." Ramon knew that her made a decision and couldn''t help but panic, "Alicia, no. Uncle''s life is now "You shouldn¡¯t have done it at the first ce." She looked at her only rtive in front of her with exasperation, make up her mind, and finally stopped a cab and left ruthlessly. When she returned home, it was already twilight. After separating from her uncle, she went to her mother''s grave, where she spoke to her mother for a long, long time. "Alicia, is anything alright? Your face doesn''t not look good." As soon as her mother-inw saw her, she asked with great concern. She smiled bitterly, "Nothing, mom." Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about it, Sara stopped asking more questions and pointed to the dining room: "Ok. Let''s get ready for dinner." Carlos came down from upstairs and saw that Alicia looked bad as well, and asked softly as he passed by her, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing''s wrong." She answered with a mutter. Alicia was not in the mood. After the meal was over, she was about to go upstairs while Aurora suggested, "Alicia, let''s y cards tonight?" "No, thanks. I want to go upstairs and do some readings. " "Oh, it''s summer vacation. Why don¡¯t you rx a little bit? You are always so routine. When could you capture my brother''s heart like this? Not like Dulcie, she''s funny¡­" Aurora did not finish the sentence as her head was hit. Meeting her mother''s angry eyes, she knew she said too much. It was indescribably awkward. Aurora casted a nce at the man sitting in the other end, whose face has turned bright into somber. "Anyone wanting to y raises your hand, okay?" Aurora knew she was in trouble, trying to save the situation and raising her hand first. No one followed her for a long time, so she retracted her hand, and said embarrassedly: "No one? Ok, just forget it. I am about to go to bed." This was the usual trick of Aurora: to escape once she was in trouble. Alicia went back to her room with heavy legs. She was not in a good mood, and now it was worse. No one would be happy to bepared with others, even though she knew that Aurora was unintentional. The sky was like a washed blue and ck rag, and the stars seemed to be scattered on this rag as if they were glittering gold. She stood in front of the window with her head leaning on the frame and her bright eyes staring straight ahead without blinking. The breeze came over the shady green meadow with the chirping of crickets. "Are you in a bad mood?" A questioning voice suddenly came from behind her, and as she turned her head back, Carlos was walking towards her. "No." Her eyes looked back at the sea of stars in the distance, and her tone was light: "Today is fifteenth of a month. A good day to enjoy the moon." Carlos followed her view and nodded: "Indeed, the moon is full with beautiful blossoms." "It''s a pity that the full moon is not that full, as you have to worry about your love ones in such a reunion night." Alicia said very quietly and unconsciously, not wanting to talk about this to Carlos. However, he heard it and asked: "What happened? Is it your sister again?" "No, how could she annoy me." "Then who is it? Your father? Your stepmother?" Carlos only knew these three rtives of Alicia. "Neither." She casually changed the subject as she didn''t want to talk much about it, "Can I use your bathroom to take a shower tonight?" "Why?" "I''m a little tired." Although she was very good at lying, her words seemed believable this time, as exhaustion was as clear as written on her face. "Okay. Just use it." Carlos was rare to be as nice as tonight. He not only agreed immediately, but also thoughtfully turned on the massager for her, and yed a soothing music. Alicia was lying in the bathtub, thinking about what happened during the day. She couldn''t help being a little upset, simply held her breath and sank to the bottom of the tank without hesitation. As she finished the bath and came out, Carlos, who was lying on the sofa, reminded her in a moody manner, "Your phone keeps ringing." "Oh." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Compared to his moodiness, her reply seemed distracted. She walked straight into the secret room and picked up the cell phone on the bed. There were dozens of missed calls, all from the same person: her uncle Ramon. Rubbing her hair in dismay, she dropped to the edge of the bed. She fell into a boundless struggle and bitterness. Although she was surprised about the appearance of Dillon, it didn¡¯t bother her. However, it was the mess caused by her uncle that upset her the most, and the trouble was worse than ever before. Carlos threw down the magazine in his hand and was about to take a shower in the bathroom when Alicia came out fully dressed. ncing at the bag she was holding, he was surprised and asked, "Still going out thiste?" "Yes." She walked quickly forward avoiding his asking too much. When she was about to step out of the room, he suddenly said, "Don''t forget the curfew. Although I have promised to treat you well, but don¡¯t step outside the line and destroy the fundamentals." Chapter 52: Got Dumped Chapter 52: Got Dumped Alicia arrived at her uncle''s house, raised her hand, and knocked on the door. The door opened, and that was her aunt L standing in front of her. Thinking of what her uncle said during the day, she deliberately looked at her a few more times, and did find that she was not quite well. "Are you all right?" She asked softly, hoping her uncle is lying to her this time. L shed tears before she spoke, kneeled down in front of her niece, sobbed and said: "Alicia, please save your uncle. This is thest time I beg you, really is thest time¡­" Alicia''s heart immediately fell into the bottom. She looked at Ramon squatting at the corner with hands clutching his head. It seemed it was the end of the world for him. The house, which was not a big one, now was filled with sadness. "Is it true, L? Do you have liver cancer?" Ramon got up and handed her a pile of hospital examination reports. She looked at them one by one until thest one. Suddenly, she shouted hysterically: "Why? Why did you know to turn to me when you were in trouble before, but not this time? You can talk to me if you are short of money. Why did you choose to make a crime?" L cried and said: "We are too embarrassed to bother you again, as we brought you a lot of troubles before. Your uncle wanted to go to you, but I stopped him. It is a terminal cancer. Who knows how much days do I have¡­" "You stopped him, so now he goes to drug trafficking! And finally, it is me again to deal with it. If you hade to me at the beginning, things would not have be soplicated now!" Alicia was so sad that her rtives have made her chaotic life even bitter. "Alice, your aunt didn¡¯t know the deal between me and Dillon. It was all my decision as I don''t want to see her to die. Now I also make up my mind that it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to help me. I will not live alone if your aunt leaves me¡­" "You shut up!" L turned her head and angrily shouted at her husband, then she continued to plead with her niece: "Don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense. You must save him. He is the only brother of your mon, the only family of you besides your father in the world. If he suffers, your mother will not be happy in the heaven." Alicia fell into a painful struggle. Her heart was shaken as L was bitterly pleading: "Alicia, please¡­" Ramon could not bear to see his wife crying sadly, jumped over and hugged her: "L, don''t cry. It hurts your body. " The couple hugged each other and cried. Alicia watched this confusingly, and gradually she envied a little bit. Although her aunt and uncle were bent solely on profit and they sure had little problems, they did truly love each other. And that emotion was rare and valuable, at least she and her mother have never had. "Fine. Stop crying!" She took out a bank card given by her mother-inw from her bag and put it into her aunt''s hand, "Take this, and make sure you get well." "What about your uncle?" L asked with tears in her eyes. Alicia hesitated and answered reluctantly, "I won''t leave him alone." On the way back, the moon''s shadow was sparse and the stars shone shallowly. Alicia walked alone leisurely, while the clear moonlight could not warm her cold heart. She thought about her own messy life for a while and really did not know how to sort it out. Passing a 24-hour department store, she went in and bought a few bottles of beer, nning to get drunk at home. This was not the behavior of a regr teacher; however, she was just a bad woman with a revenge mentality if abandoning the teacher identity. It was 11 o''clock when Alicia got home, and she tiptoed upstairs. Carlos'' room was dark, and she All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. continued to walk forward as she did not want to wake him up. As she walked, a maic voice came into her ear: "Stop there." The light was on suddenly. Carlos leaned on the bedzily and asked her: "What time is it?" She did not answer. His eyes shifted to the stic bag she was carrying: "What is that?" "Beer." As soon as he heard it was alcohol, he lifted the covers and jumped out of bed. Alicia was startled, thinking he wasing to teach her a lesson, and instinctively took two steps back, while the stic bag in her hand was snatched away by him. "How did you know I wanted to have a drink?" She stared in amazement, exining, "They are not for you." Carlos didn''t think so and sat down on the sofa, patting the seat beside him, "It''s okay. We can drink together." He neatly opened a bottle, tilted his neck to gulp up. Alicia helplessly shook her head, and sat down beside him without consideration. "Why do you want to have a drink?" She asked. "Why do you want to have drink?" Carlos asked in return. "I''m in a bad mood." "I''m just the opposite." She was stunned, "Don''t tell me that the reason you''re in a good mood is because I''m in a bad mood." "Exactly. When you are in a bad mood, I suddenly feel in a good mood." Alicia red at him querulously: "I knew your words were unreliable. You said that you would treat me well, but only a few days, now you are targeting me again." "I don''t have the time to target you. I just know the reason why you are in a bad mood." "You know it?" Alicia doubted it. "Isn''t it for him? The man who made out with you that day in front of Ellie''s house?" ¡­¡­ Oh,e on. How could it be rted to Noah again? "Women usually want to have a drink when they are disappointed in love. Honestly, is it that guy dumped you?" Sheughed bitterly: "You wish. Unfortunately, it is not the case." "Then what is it? You dumped him?" "No more guessing. It has nothing to do with him." Carlos shrugged: "Ok. Fine. I am not interested in rtionships of yours." Aliciapletely believed this statement. He was not interested in her rtionships, neither in anything about her. "But, as long as we are married, don''t go too far with other men. Don''t let me see you having dinner with other men, even asionally. I will not be rational then." "What about you? Can you do the same?" Carlos raised an eyebrow: "Up to now, which woman have you seen I am ambiguous with?" He did behave quite well except for that time with Mia. He did not exin, but Alicia knew it was Mia who seduced him. She knew it better than anyone in what kind of person was Mia. "Is Dulcie very good at ying?" She asked an off-topic question without warning, and the beer in Carlos'' mouth suddenly became bitter and astringent. He pretended not to hear it, tilted his head, and drank the beer, feeling like to eat the bottle as well. Alicia looked at him, thinking this woman must be very important to him, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a stony expression every time her name was mentioned, as if he was caught in a swamp of pain and couldn''t get out of it. "Can you tell me about the love story between you two? I''m really interested in this woman who made your life miserable, but not your other ex-wives." "There''s nothing to tell." Carlos threw the empty bottle away with a snap, got up and said, "It''s veryte. Time for bed." Every time the sensitive topic was mentioned, he deliberately avoided it. "We were not that close enough", Alicia thought. The next day, Alicia got upte as she went to bedte and drankst night. When she left the room, she found someone got up eventer than her. She walked over and pushed the person on the bed, "Hey, don''t you work today?" Carlos ignored her, and she continued to push him: "It''s almost noon. Get up and go to work." "You''re a big man. You wouldn''t be this disheveled just because of my wordsst night, right?" Carlos finally couldn''t stand it anymore and sat up in annoyance and asked, "Why don''t you go to work?" She replied woodenly, "I''m on summer vacation." "So? Civil servants can have a rest, but not the tax-payers?" "Not really." She curled her lips and turned resentfully to go downstairs. During lunch, Alice solemnly announced a decision she made after a night of in-depth thinking, "Mom, dad, I''m going to set out on a long journey." "A long journey?" The whole family was quite surprised, and naturally turned their look at Carlos, the possible reason. Meeting scrutinizing gazes, he said sourly: "What? It has nothing to do with me." "Yes, it has nothing to do with him. A friend of mine from college is getting married and invites me to be her bridesmaid." "Where? When will you be back?" "T City. About two or three days." "Alone? Do you needpanions?" "That''s fine. I can do it alone." After Alicia informed the whole family, she went upstairs and began to pack her luggage. Not quite a while, Carloszily came in. "Having a wedding in such a hot day. How eager is your ssmate to get married?" She rolled her eyes: "Do you think everyone is you, getting married as often as eating meals? How can a person who have been married seven times understand the joy and happiness of getting married for the first time, and with the loved person?" "Are you implying that I didn''t let you have such a mood, so you want topensate it from other person?" "Yes. So what?" "Nothing. But unfortunately, a bridesmaid is a bridesmaid after all, who cannot be the bride. And the groom''s eyes will only stay on the bride." "That''s not necessarily true. Haven''t you heard the saying? Happiness is contagious. When the people around you are happy, so do you. Likewise, if the people around you are unfortunate, and you will be unfortunate, as well. Therefore, having an unfortunate person like you around makes me feel unfortunate too, so now, I''m going to people who will make me feel happy. Goodbye." Alicia took the 3:00 p.m. flight that day and flew to T City. However, to her surprise, when she arrived at the Lee family before dark, she was told that Felix had run away from home. As soon as Dillon''s wife saw her, she said anxiously, "This child must have gone to look for you. You have note back to see him for a long time, and he has been talking about you." Alicia was quite worried: "When did he disappear?" Dillon puffed hard on his cigar: "This afternoon. I was careless. He asked me to take him to you this noon, and I refused thinking it was just a whim. I never thought he meant it." "So what are you going to do now?" Mrs. Li whimpered, "I was discussing with Dillon to look for him, then you are here." She turned at Alicia with a look ofint: "Why didn''t youe earlier? If youe a day or a half day earlier, Felix would not have run away from home." Alicia lower her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen." "You didn''t expect this to happen? Did you expect that Felix will be sad when he couldn''t wait for you to Dillon impatiently reprimanded, "All right. It is not the time to argue about this now. Let''s find the child." "You guys stay at home. I''ll go to find him myself." "That''s impossible! B City is too big. When do you think you will find him by yourself?" "That''s fine. I have a friend whose father is in the Ministry of Public Security. I can ask him for help." Dillon agreed to her proposal after some considerations. Alicia hurriedly went to the airport and nned to fly back to B City at night. However, bad things came in session. The heavy rain poured suddenly, and thest fight to B city was canceled due to the weather. Chapter 53: Unearth Her Secret Chapter 53: Unearth Her Secret Standing in the airport, she was very troubled. But it was over, and it was useless for her to struggle with it. She could only wait until dawn before leaving. Although under the same sky, different cities had different weather. T City was raining heavily, but the sky of B City was full of stars. Mia went home veryte after having fun with her friends. About two hundred meters away from the gate, she saw a sneaky figure. Driven by alcohol, she stepped forward quickly and yelled, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Frightened by her shout, the figure held his head and started crying, and it seemed to be a man from his voice. She couldn''t help wondering, ¡°Is she so scary? Just by one roar, a mature man can be scared to cry with fright?¡± ¡°Hey, who are you? Why are you sneaking around at my gate?¡± She unceremoniously stepped forward and pushed him. The man holding his head stopped crying, nced at her secretly, and said meekly, ¡°I, I''m looking for my wife.¡± ¡°Your wife? Who is your wife? Your wife is not in my house!¡± ¡°But the driver sent me here, at this address.¡± The man hurriedly took out a crumpled piece of white paper from his jacket pocket, with a line of address written on it, and it was exactly the address of Mia''s house. ¡°Strange, who gave you this?¡± ¡°It was stolen from my dad''s study.¡± ¡°Who is your dad?¡± ¡°My dad is an upstart.¡± Poof. She couldn''t helpughing, and he turned out to be a fool after all this endeavor. ¡°Bro, you are at the wrong ce. We don''t have your wife in our house. You can look elsewhere.¡± Mia turned to leave, but the man stretched out his hand to drag her, ¡°You lie, my wife lives here.¡± She shook it off impatiently, and said disgustedly, ¡°Pervert! I told you she¡¯s not here. If you don''t leave, I will call the police.¡± The man started crying again, took out a six-inch photo from his pocket, and muttered to himself, ¡°Alicia, Alicia, where are you? Don''t you want Felix...¡± Suddenly, Mia heard him call Alicia, stretched out her hand to grab the photo in his hand, fixed her eyes on it, and nearly dropped her eyeballs, ¡°She is your wife???¡± Felix sobbed and nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You are saying that she is your wife?¡± Mia asked again in disbelief. ¡°Yes, she is the wife my father bought for me.¡± For a few minutes, Mia remained silent, only staring at the photo. She didn''t know if she should believe this fool''s words. If she didn¡¯t, what''s the matter with this photo? The person in it was indeed a thorn in her side¡ªAlicia. ¡°Do you really want to find your wife?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yep.¡± A sh of slyness appeared in Mia''s eyes, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you to find her.¡± She took Felix to a hotel and settled him down, and then began to inquire about the whole matter. Although he was a fool and he said in an intermittent way, she basically understood most of it by guessing and analyzing what he said. ¡°So, your father spent a lot of money to buy you Alicia as your wife? As soon as you both grow up, she must be yours?¡± Felix nodded foolishly, ¡°Yes.¡± Mia jumped up with excitement, and all of a sudden she was wild with joy, ¡°Bro, you are here at the right time, you know? Alicia is a perfect match for you, and no one is more suitable for her than you.¡± Thinking of having unearthed Alicia''s secret, she was so excited that she even wanted to sing. She would make her pay tenfold for the humiliation she had suffered before. ¡°Where is my wife? Aren¡¯t you bringing me to find her?¡± Mia stopped smiling and said, ¡°Don''t worry, she will be back tomorrow from a business trip. You can sleep here tonight. I will definitely take you to her tomorrow.¡± Felix scratched his head, ¡°All right then.¡± As soon as Mia got home, she woke her sleeping mother up, ¡°Mom, wake up, I have good news for you.¡± Holly opened her eyes slightly, ¡°What''s up? Let''s talk about it tomorrow, I''m so sleepy.¡± ¡°No, if you don''t hear me, I will definitely not be able to sleep tonight.¡± She started to talk about how she met Felix. Holly waspletely awake after listening to what she said, ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°It''s 100% true, Mom, now we have a chance to stand up. If we expose her secret, her marriage to Carlos will be a fraudulent one. At that time, let''s see how she could still stay in the Noel-Baker family!¡± ¡°As soon as Carlos sends her out, we can humiliate her, and she will not even dare to enter our house again. We can also publicize her scandal and make her lose all her reputation in B City.¡± Mia got more excited as she talked, Holly frowned suddenly, ¡°No, you can''t go directly to the Noel- Baker family to expose her.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don''t forget about the reason why Alicia married Carlos, which I and your father can¡¯t get away with. If you expose it yourself, it is difficult to guarantee that Carlos will not vent his grievances on us, so it has to be reconsidered from the long-term perspective.¡± Mia thought that her mother made sense, so after three hours of discussion, they finally decided to ask Alicia out and make her retreat. Alicia just flew back from T City to B City, and when she got off the ne, she received a call from Mia, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s meet.¡± ¡°Not avable.¡± She rejected coldly. Mia seemed to expect that she would reject her, so she was not angry. She said firmly, ¡°You must ¡°Oh? Give me a reason to go.¡± ¡°I won''t tell you the reason for now, you will know when youe.¡± ¡°If I insist on not going?¡± ¡°I told you, you will regret it. I will only wait for you for half an hour. I hope you will make a wise choice.¡± Mia hung up the phone. Alicia was so smart that she immediately thought that Felix might have gone to Mia''s house. She called back right away, ¡°It''s not that I don¡¯t want to meet you, it¡¯s just that I''m not in B city now. How about this? We¡¯ll meet on Thursday afternoon.¡± ¡°Do you think I will believe it?¡± ¡°If you don''t believe me, you can call the Noel-Baker family and ask them. I am attending a ssmate''s wedding in T City.¡± Mia was dubious, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call them now.¡± She actually made the phone call to Cloud Mansion and the housekeeper answered the it. When he heard that it was for the Mrs. Alicia, he truthfully answered that she was not there. It was exactly the same as what Alicia said. At the airport, Alicia hung up the phone and immediately contacted Dillon. They reached an agreement, and she found a hotel near the airport, patiently waiting for the couple toe over. At 3:30 in the afternoon, Alicia received a call from Mia again, ¡°Have youe back?¡± ¡°I''m back, on my way to meet you.¡± The taxi stopped at a cafe in the city center. She walked in calmly, and the moment she saw Felix, she understood everything. ¡°Alicia, Alicia, I finally found you, I miss you so much.¡± As soon as Felix saw her, he rushed over and cried like a baby. She slowly pushed him away, and calmly said, ¡°Felix, you are being naughty again, do you know your parents are worried about you?¡± Mia watched this scene with a sarcasm at the corner of her lips. She coughed lightly, ¡°Alicia, can you save it after we finish talking about the real business?¡± ¡°What business?¡± ¡°Are you still pretending? This man is your husband, I know everything now.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Huh, Alicia sneered, ¡°You have great imagination, who told you that he is my husband?¡± ¡°He said it himself.¡± ¡°Do I need to find an expert to identify him and see if he is normal?¡± Mia''s face went gloomy, ¡°Maybe he has a problem with his IQ, but it doesn''t mean there is a problem with what he said.¡± ¡°He has a problem with his IQ, and how can there be no problem with what he said? You are picking a fight.¡± ¡°Are you denying it now? If there is no such thing, how could he know you and how would he call you his wife?¡± ¡°I didn''t say that I didn''t know him, but I didn''t admit that what you said was right, either. He is just a child of my godfather¡¯s. He is one year younger than me, and can be regarded as my younger brother.¡± ¡°Younger brother? Do you think I would be fooled by you? I solemnly warn you, if you keep being so stubborn and reluctant to admit it, you are asking for it.¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Alicia was looking at her calmly. Mia cleared her throat and said sternly, ¡°Leave Carlos. It is the only way you can get away without getting hurt right now.¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± She sneered, ¡°Because I know your dirty secret. Even if you are not reconciled, you can only do as I say.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t do as you say? What? Go to the Noel-Baker family and expose me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Alicia snorted angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it, but you have always been foolhardy. Do you think that Carlos will consider you if you get me away?¡± ¡°Whether he will consider me or not, it¡¯s none of your business. I have my own n, as long as you, who is so disturbing, disappear.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought that he would vent his anger on the Joliot-Curie family? I think you are pretty aware what kind of person he is.¡± ¡°Why do you care about our family? We didn''t make you marry this fool.¡± Although Felix was a fool, he was still unhappy to hear others call him that. He roared angrily at Mia, ¡°You are a fool! You ugly woman!¡± Poof... Alicia couldn''t helpughing out loud. Somebody was very sensitive about being called ugly. See, her face turned ashen. ¡°Do you agree or not? I don''t have time to y with you!¡± ¡°Agree to what? Why should I agree to an unwarranted charge?¡± Mia waspletely annoyed, and she stood up with a loud sound, ¡°Fine, Alicia, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Just as she was about to leave, a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s walked towards her. Before she could react, the man pped Felix in the face and said with a livid face, ¡°Little bastard, won¡¯t you just let me rest for one day!¡± It seemed that the p fell on Mia''s face, and she was stunned. ¡°Godfather, why did you p him?¡± Alicia stepped forward to protect Felix, and there was a hint of usation and distress in her eyes. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fine not to beat him? He calls others his wife whenever he sees a woman. Now even you are his wife. It''s getting out of control!¡± ¡°It''s okay, he just can¡¯t understand.¡± Alicia looked at the woman with a gloomy expression aside, ¡°Godfather, let me introduce you to my sister Mia.¡± ¡°Oh, you are Alicia''s younger sister, nice to meet you.¡± Mia was furious and she even wanted to kill her. She asked sarcastically, ¡°Oh, sister, when did you have a godfather? Why don''t I know?¡± ¡°Long time ago. I thought you might not be interested in knowing, so I didn''t tell you.¡± As soon as Alicia finished speaking, the phone in her pocket rang, and when she saw that it was Carlos¡¯ number, her eyshes trembled a little, ¡°I should answer it. Just keep talking.¡± Carlos rarely took the initiative to call her, and it kind of frightened her that he actually called at this moment. Chapter 54: Flattered Chapter 54: ttered Alicia found a quiet ce and picked up the phone, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Where does your ssmate live?¡± Carlos suddenly asked, and she was even more disturbed, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I happened to pass through T City on a business trip. If the wedding was over, I can stop by and pick you up.¡± Her hanging heart instantly fell, and she politely declined, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have to stay for two more days. You go back first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± He hung up the phone decisively and didn''t even say goodbye. Alicia didn''t mind it. It was a miracle that he could call her on his own initiative. Returning to the cafe, her mood suddenly became bright. She caught a glimpse of Dillon having an argument with his son from a short distance away and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, ¡°What''s wrong?¡± ¡°Alicia, I don''t want to go home with my dad, I want to be with you.¡± Everything is pricy on Felix, but not his tears. Though he was already in his twenties, he cried a lot. ¡°Will you go or not? I''ll break your leg if you don''t.¡± Dillon was about to do it as he spoke. Alicia hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Alright, Dillon, don''t you still have things to do? Just do your thing. I¡¯ll take Felix home.¡± ¡°Is it okay? Will it bother you?¡± ¡°It''s fine, no worries.¡± ¡°Alright then, I''ll go first, and call me when you arrive.¡± Dillon nodded slightly to Alicia, said goodbye and turned and left. Mia¡¯s facial expression hasn¡¯t looked good since Dillon appeared. The calmer Alicia seemed, the angrier she was, ¡°You guys colluded to act in front of me and don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll believe it. Listen carefully. One day I will tear your mask off fiercely and make you lose all your reputation and have nowhere to stand on in this world!¡± ¡°Then you listen carefully. The person who should go to the hell will definitely not be me.¡± After she finished speaking, Alicia took Felix''s hand and walked out of the cafe with her chin up. ¡°Alicia, where are you taking me to?¡± ¡°Home.¡± ¡°I won''t go home unless youe home with me...¡± ¡°Yes, I will go home with you.¡± She sighed, took out her phone, and unexpectedly saw an unread text, ¡°I have cooperated with you and done everything that should be done. I hope you will fulfill your promise as soon as possible.¡± The sender was Dillon. Her mood just brightened up and now it was getting gloomy. On the way to the airport, she hesitated for a long time before she spoke to Felix beside her, ¡°Felix, when you get home, tell your father that you don''t like me and don''t want to marry me as a wife, okay?¡± Felix was startled, and answered truthfully, ¡°But I like you, I want you to be my wife.¡± ¡°Although you like me, I don¡¯t have to be your wife, besides, you don''t understand the meaning of like.¡± ¡°I understand, mom told me that if you miss someone, you like someone. And the person I miss most is you, Alicia.¡± ¡°That''s not like, it''s just dependence.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what it is, I just like you anyway!¡± ¡°...¡± With his innocence, Alicia really felt helpless. After three hours of flying, Felix was finally sent home safely at ten o¡¯clock in the evening. His mother was happy to see her son back, so she didn¡¯t bother to criticize Alicia. She cried andughed, holding her son, until he fell asleep on her shoulders. Seeing that Felix was asleep, Alicia got up and left. Although Mrs. Lee was a little unhappy, she didn''t want to force it. She just told her to solve her issue in B City as soon as possible, and then came back to Felix, and fulfilled her promise of taking care of him for the rest of her life. After stepping out of Lee''s House, Alicia was exhausted. She wandered back and forth between B City and T City for two days. Not to mention the huge physical exertion, she also suffered from inhuman torture psychologically. She was really tired of living in the chaotic life of telling one lie to make up for another lie every day, but what could she do? At this point, she had no way back... Where should she go? She walked aimlessly along the empty road. In fact, she could stay at Lee''s House for one night, but she didn''t want to, because she knew that after Felix woke up next morning, it would be difficult for her to leave. When she was at a loss, she unwittingly thought of Carlos. He said that he would pass through T City on business trip. Could he happen to be in T City at this time? She took a chance and dialed his number, and it rang for a long time without answering, and she called it again, unwilling to give up, and a woman''s voice came out, ¡°Hello, hello, who is that?¡± Alicia thought that she had dialed the wrong number, so she took closer the phone and checked it out. It was right, it was clearly Carlos'' name. How could a woman answer it? And it was midnight now, the most possible time when one-night stand happened? ¡°I''m Carlos'' wife, who are you?¡± There was silence on the phone for a while, and then Carlos'' voice came, ¡°What''s the matter?¡± ¡°Cheating now?¡± ¡°...Why do you speak so directly?¡± ¡°Why, really cheating now?¡± ¡°It was my friend...¡± ¡°Oh, Carlos, so you have other female friends now? I thought I was your only female friend.¡± ¡°I haven''t finished my words, what¡¯s the hurry?¡± ¡°Oh, then you go on.¡± ¡°It was my friend¡¯s wife.¡± Alicia didn''t believe it, ¡°Why would your friend''s wife answer your phone?¡± ¡°I went to the bathroom. She saw you keep calling in, and thought you might have something urgent, so she picked it up for me.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your friend? Why didn¡¯t he answer?¡± ¡°He also went to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Who are you trying to fool? Are you so close with your friend that you have to go to the bathroom together?¡± Carlos snorted, ¡°Am I close with you? So close that I have to exin to you who I am with and who I go to the bathroom with?¡± ¡°It was you who said that as long as the marriage isn¡¯t broken, you must stay loyal! Hurry, tell me your address.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don''t believe what you said, and I will use my right as your wife now, to have a regr check on you.¡± She was still struggling to find a reason to visit him, and now she had a justified one. ¡°Are you reallying?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well then, the recreation room on the second floor of Ginbay Hotel.¡± Carlos said his address quickly, and before hanging up the phone, he still didn''t forget to tease her, ¡°If you areing, you¡¯d better hurry. If you arete, you might go for wool ande back shorn.¡± No matter how hard she thought, Alicia couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. Until she came to the hotel where Carlos was, and the moment she saw him, she understood the meaning of his words. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The huge hotel was fully equipped with recreational facilities. The entire second floor was for customers to have fun. There were billiards, KTV, bar, SPA, restaurants, swimming pools, etc. She didn''t know where he was exactly, and was about to call to ask. A waiter respectfully walked over, ¡°Hello, is it Mrs. Alicia?¡± Alicia was stunned and nodded dully, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± Following the waiter to the swimming pool, she caught a glimpse of Carlos swimming. She was about to call him aloud, but someone behind her spoke first, ¡°Hi, Miss. Alicia, we meet again." She turned around in horror, and when she saw the person who called her, her face suddenly turned gloomy. They met again willy-nilly. She actually met Carlos'' idiot friends again here. Three men in shortsy on three deck chairs, each surrounded by a few beauties, all with big boobs and fat ass. They were massaging hard on the men¡¯s muscr bodies with their fingers, and one could tell from the men¡¯s faces that they were indescribably enjoying it. ¡°Come and sit down.¡± Otto waved at her, and she sat down reluctantly andughed mirthlessly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Business trip.¡± ¡°How coincidental that you are all on a business trip here.¡± Morgan shook his head, ¡°No, not all of us. Didn''t you see one is missing?¡± ¡°Three of foure, rounding it up, almost all of youe.¡± Oskar chuckled, ¡°Miss Alicia''s calction is really straightforward, and I assume that you must be refreshing.¡± ¡°Didn''t Carlos say it? Don''t be fooled by my innocent appearance, I''m actually very narrow-minded.¡± ¡°How is that possible, Miss Alicia surely has a decent style, I heard that your family is also in business?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Then who is your father?¡± ¡°Colton Joliot-Curie.¡± Otto was quite surprised, ¡°Isn''t it the apple-polisher Colton Joliot-Curie who is in architecture?¡± Oskar red at him, ¡°Mind your words, it''s too shameful for Miss Alicia.¡± It was already well known that her father liked ttering others. Alicia didn¡¯t feel ashamed, because it was already a shame to be the daughter of Colton Joliot-Curie. Therefore, she graciously admitted, ¡°Yes. He¡¯s my father.¡± Seeing that she admitted so frankly, Otto was a little embarrassed. He patted his chest and promised, ¡°Since it is Miss Alicia¡¯s father, we will definitely take care of him as long as we can.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°By the way, why are you in T City?¡± Morgan asked curiously. ¡°I have a ssmate who got married and I came here to attend the ceremony.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder that Carlos deliberately came here. It turned out that he wants to pick you up.¡± Alicia raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you all pass by here?¡± ¡°Of course not, we can go back to B City directly. It was Carlos who said that he had something to do in T City, so we apany him all the way here.¡± So that was how it was. Alicia was ttered. She got up and walked to the swimming pool, waved at Carlos, ¡°Hey, you,e up.¡± Carlos nced at her indifferently and ignored her. She continued to wave her hand, ¡°Hey,e up, quickly.¡± Chapter 55: goes too far Chapter 55: goes too far He became impatient, Carlos swan over and said, ¡°Were you a member of school cheerleading team? You had a loud voice." She rolled her eyes. "Yeah, I was. Every time I cheered, my team woulde home triumphant at any game." "Oh, taking credit? Nobody knows anyway." When Carlos was about to swim back into the middle of the water, Alicia reached out and grabbed his wet arm. "Don''t go." ¡°Why?¡± Staring at the hands holding his arms, he teased, "Haven''t seen enough of my naked body?" Ashamed, Alicia let go of her hands and said with a twinkling in her eyes, "I havee to arrest adulterers." "Oh yeah, I almost forgot." He pointed to the woman beside Oskar and said, "See? That''s the woman who just answered my phone. Go ahead and fight with her." Alicia was speechless. "Didn''t youe to catch adulterers?" "So you admitted to having an affair with her?" "I didn''t admit it. I exined it to you on the phone. You didn''t believe it." "If you had said you were swimming with your friends, it would have been all right." "Why should I have to exin so much to you? Come if you like. They are lonely anyway, but what did you say they were?" Alicia gulped. "Nothing." "Alicia, don''t only chat with your husband, chat with us too." Wilfred Owen shouted at the top of his throat. "Come up, I''m sleepy." Alicia ignored the teasing voice behind her and hurried to let Carlos get ashore and send her to room. "Go to bed if you''re sleepy. Why do you want me up there? Do you want to sleep with me?" "I don''t know which room you''re in." His eyes suddenly widened. "Are you really going to sleep with me?" Alicia was so embarrassed that she wanted to dive into the water. "I can''t get a room without an ID card," she said. "Where''s your ID card?" "At my friend''s." In fact, Felix stole it from her bag while she was asleep on the ne. Although he was stupid, he knew that she could not return to B city without her ID card. "Then go to your friend''s house." "I don¡¯t want to bother her sote." "What should I do if you sleep in my room?" She rolled her eyes. "You can just spend the night with any one of them." "I don''t like women, but I don''t like men either, how about you ¡­?" Before Carlos finished his sentence, he was interrupted by Alicia, ¡°If you dare to give me away again, I will not hesitate to choke you to death!" "Where were you thinking? I mean, why don''t you talk to them about freeing up a room for you?" He looked her up and down, ¡°Do you think you are a treasure? Look at those beauties. Which one is not better than you? " She was angry and said. "Where''s the bikini?" "Why? You want to show off your figure?" "I want to prove that someone is blind.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Alicia raised her chin slightly and deliberately raised her chest, trying to show her feminine confidence. Carlos said, ¡°How did I notice that you have conceit?" "It''s not conceit, it''s confidence. Use the right words. Tell me where the swimsuits are." "Come on, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself." Atst the defiance provoked Alicia. She pointed, "Youe up." "No." "Come up if you dare." "Not, you cane down." Alicia could always be graceful in front of everyone, but not in the face of Carlos. She stared at him angrily, "If you don''te up, don''t me me for being rude." "What? Are you going to jump off to rape me?" ¡°Rape you? Do you think you are treasure? Look at the men behind me. Everyone is more attractive than you. They have healthy skin and strong muscles, even the waiter is much better than you." When two people quarreled, no one won. "Men''s charm lies in bed. Do you want me to call them over so you can see what real charm is?" "What right do you have to say that? As an impotent man, you can speak to me of the charms of men." Carlos, obviously stimted by her, hooked his finger, ¡°Come down." "No." "No? "No!" He nodded, ¡°OK, I will go up." Alicia was secretly pleased. As long as she stimted him, he would be obedient. "Give me a hand." Carlos stretched out a hand, with his body half naked. "How can I pull you up? Isn''t there a handrail? Go up that way." "I can¡¯t swim now. If you don''t pull me up, I will ask that beauty to help me." Alicia was afraid that Carlos would really call the women over. When the women came over, the men would surely follow them, and they would inevitably tease her again. She stretched out a hand, but she fell into the pool, sshing a big water wave. She then came to her sense and like octopus gripped Carlos. She could not swim. Carlos had another reason to make fun of her, ¡°Oh, it turns out that you can¡¯t swin." "You bastard!¡± Alicia was so angry that she gave him a sharp pinch on his back. She did not dare to look back. She thought she had never been so humiliated in her life. In fact, she just want to walked around the pool with swimsuit, didn''t want to go into the pool. She was proficient in piano, chess, painting and calligraphy, but she could not swim. "Carlos, get a room, don''t do that in the face of us." "I am so envious that Alicia is hugging you." "There is surveince, don''t go too far." Listening to Wilfred and others'' banter, Alicia blushed like a ripe tomato. She pressed to the ear of the Carlos and begged, "Take me up. You win." "I''ve changed my mind about going up now, and..." He forced away her body attached to him, ¡°I also don''t want to tangle with woman who can¡¯t swim." He let go of her, and she sank into the water. Her mouth was filled with water, and her hands pped helplessly at the surface of the water. She was even unable to cry out for help. Only one thought swirled in her mind - she was sure to be abandoned as before. In her despair, her waist suddenly was held by the man. She leaned on him and vomited water on the shoulder of the man. "You''re a disgusting woman. I''ve never been treated like this." Alicia stared feebly at Carlos, really wanting to strangle him, but her strength now could only crush an ant. "Didn''t you want to kill me? Why save me?" When the strength recovered a little, she said gnashing of teeth. "Who wanted to kill you? I was trying to inspire you to swim." "Come on, I don''t have the potential. If I do, I don''t need you to inspire me." Alicia turned her head and shouted to a man, "Sir, throw me a life buoy." There was another burst ofughter. Didn¡¯t his friends need to sleep at midnight? Carlosughed too. He increased the strength of the hand, began to swim to the depth of the swimming pool. "It feels nice." ¡°Rascals!¡± "What did you say about me?" "Impotent.¡± "You are the first woman who dares to insult me like this." ¡°I''m not insulting you. I''m telling you the truth. We''ve been married nearly three months, and I''ve never seen you had sex desire.¡± "If I don''t touch you, it doesn''t mean I am impotent. Now that you think so, I''ll prove it." "I have no time nor strength to apany you here, send me up quickly." Carlos untied her pant zipper. Alicia was surprise, immediately stop him, ¡°What are you doing?" Was he going to have sex with her here? This was simply intolerable bad behavior. Even if he did not care it was in the water, those friends were here. Alicia turned around and saw three men watching at them. "What do you say? What can a man do to unzip a woman''s pants?" Alicia kicked on him. But Carlos did not even lift his eyelid but taunted her, "Don''t you know that kicking someone in the water is equal to not kicking at all? " Chapter 56: Men Think with Their Lower Bodies Chapter 56: Men Think with Their Lower Bodies By this time, Alicia was in a mess. "Please, take me up." Carlos raised his lips and nodded, ¡°OK, in fact I don''t bear to bully a woman who can''t swim." He took her to the arm of the pool and told her, "I''ll go up first. Stay here." Alicia''s eyes squinted in fear of what he was up to. "You can''t expect me to be at your mercy any more now." "Dare you try? Do you believe I can kick you down again?" How could an elegant woman meet a savage man? "All right, you hurry up." People in the pool had to bow. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Carlos took the towel sent by the waiter, dry the water on the body, and then turned to the locker room to change clothes. As soon as Alicia saw that he was gone, she was about to go up on the handrail, but suddenly she found that her clothes were quite transparent after being soaked with water, and her underwear was almost visible. So she sank back into the water, and did not dare to go up again. After ten minutes, Carlos came back fully dressed with a coat on his arm. He went to Alicia and stretched out his hand. "Come up." Alicia took hold of his hand, and with an effort he pulled her up, wrapped his coat around her. She raised her eyes in surprise, and was perplexed by his considerate gesture. In Alicia''s cognition, Carlos was definitely not a person who would think for her. "You y, I''m going." Carlos waved to his friends, put their arms around Alicia''s shoulders and stepped out of the pool. Otto was unhappy, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go to the PUB?" Alicia and Carlos came to the VIP suite in third floor. Sitting on the sofa, she did not dare to move. Her clothes were so sticky and wet that the lines could be seen against her fain skin. "Put this on first and I will take you to go shopping tomorrow." Carlos threw over a white shirt of his, which was first-ss quality, soft and smooth. Alicia went to the bathroom and took a hot shower. Then she stood in front of the mirror and looked at her body, which was so perfect that it had been despised by the man. She consoled herself. Carlos''s physique was quite strong, so the shirt was quite wide, while Alicia''s physique was tall and well-bnced, so it fit her quite well. It looked like loose pajamas, which just covered the bottom of the thighs, and the neckline was slightly open, which was sexy and charming. When she went out, Carlos was sitting on the sofa watching the American horror movie "Where can I get water? I''m thirsty." Carlos turned to look at her. He never knew a woman was so sexy with a man¡¯s clothes on. But he refused to admit that Alicia''s figure was actually very good. "In the fridge. Help yourself." Alicia walked gracefully over, took two bottles of herbal tea, and gracefully came back. "Here you are." Carlos stared at her slender legs, and then moved his sight to her open cor. Unexpectedly his Adam''s apple trembled. He took over the drink in her hand, ¡°Thank you." Men think with their lower bodies, even Carlos was no exception. He usually was rude, but now he was polite seeing a woman''s sexy body. It was two o''clock in the morning, but Alicia had no sense of sleepiness. With a man like Carlos, her work and rest would gradually change. She had never stayed upte before, but now she had be a group of people who went to bedte. Holding herbal tea in hand, she walked back and forth in the living room, admiring the ces of interest from various countries hanging on the walls. Her favorite city was Paris, France, which always gave people a lot of longing. Although she did not believe in love, nor did she expect to have romantic love. She asionally dreamed of being held by her beloved in the beautiful city of Paris, walking along the streets surrounded by ne trees, and reaching a ce called forever... "Can''t you stop dangling in front of me?" Carlos could not bear the visual impact, and protested aloud. Alicia blinked innocently, ¡°I am not dangling in front of your eyes. The TV is in that direction, I am in this direction, how does it bother you?" He was embarrassed, "I like quiet. Can I calm down and watch a movie with you walking around all the time?" "Is it really my footsteps that bother you? Or is my figure bothering you?" Alicia sat down beside him. Carlos answered, ¡°Certainly it is the footsteps, I even do not bother to see your figure." "Really?" She moved closer to him. "Didn¡¯t you see it, or have you been looking at it?" "You are a teacher, can''t you be implicit? Don¡¯t walk around in front of a man in the midnight?" "Self-taught." Alicia''s bright smile showed her white teeth. Carlos got up chagrined, took out a few bottles of beer from the refrigerator, and drank it irritably with his neck up. "This is a slow suicide, you know?" Alicia, leaning over the back of the sofa, kindly suggested. "What''s your business?¡± Carlos stared at her and continued to drink beer. "Well, rather than helplessly watching youmit suicide, it is better to apany you to die." She picked up a bottle of wine and began to drink too. They drank until consciousness gradually faded. They said nothing with respective thoughts. Alicia fell into the arms of Carlos and said in a trance, "I sleep now, good night..." Carlos gazed at her beautiful face, only to feel the throat dry. He was out of control, bent down and kissed her. The dazed Alicia mumbled, "It''s so hot." Her eyes were still closed, but her body was awake. The breath of Carlos was heavier and heavier, the erotic breath that was likely to break out at any time was circting in the air, however in the critical moment... Carlos fell to the ground. Early in the morning, when Alicia woke up, she saw such a picture. She was lying on the floor, Carlos was lying beside her, and his hands were tight around her waist. She did not scream, but calmly woke up the person next to her and asked him calmly, "Are you going to strangle me?" Carlos retracted his hands and did not say a word out of embarrassment. "What did you do to mest night?¡± Alicia sat up and asked. "Nothing." As a matter of fact, Carlos had an impression. He remembered that he seemed to have kissed her, and that he wanted to do something further, but whether he had done itter or not was unknown. "Nothing? But your hand?" Alicia looked at his hands. "Maybe it''s in the wrong ce." Oh, Alicia sniggered. She was ashamed to go on. Carlos simply said, ¡°Do you think I put it on you. It was you took me hand and put it on you. You are a dignified man but are open after having wine. I am a man, even if I hate woman, I still have instinct, not to mentionst night." Alicia did not expect he would say that. She could not bear it, stretch out her hand to hug his neck, rode on his body, hanging his neck, ¡°I would like to hang you!" Carlos effortlessly jilted her down, and said, ¡°Do you think I wronged you?" He took out his mobile phone and turned on the recorder, "Give me, give me, give me......¡± How could she have said such a thing? What a shame, what a shame. She got up and rushed into the bedroom, mmed the door, and threw herself on the bed... Carlosughed in a treacherous manner. Actually there was another sentence behind, but he turned off in time. Now he pressed the y key, ¡°Give me, give me the wine." She had been fooled again. Alicia had been very drunk, but she had asked for a drink. Seeing that she was very drunk, Carlos refused to give her, so he drank the rest up. He was recording to take her under control. But judging from her reaction, he seemed to be doing it quite well. Chapter 57: Too Much Exercise Chapter 57: Too Much Exercise When Carlos had finished dressing, Alicia had still locked herself in her room. Carlos went to knock at the door and said, "You are open-minded. There''s no need to be ashamed of such a trivial matter." There was no response in the room. He continued to knock on the door, ¡°Don''t take it to heart. You can ask for that to me." "Come out, it is my bad, I should not leave you alone." The door was open. Alicia was angry with him and shouted out of control, "What¡¯s your problem, running out to swim in the middle of the night?" Carlos was stunned, ¡°You know I have a problem." ¡°Yes, I know, but I didn''t know you were so ill!¡± "Do you know now? It''s not toote to know. Don''t be so hard on a sick man. Be gentle.¡± Alicia must have had some brain trouble when she was thrown in the poolst night, so he came to him. No, she hadn''t been thrown into the pool before she came to him. It must be because of the heavy rain in T city two days ago. It got into her mind by ident. "Hurry up, I will take you to shop." Alicia snorted, "No, my clothes have dried." "Are you so sloppy? Not changing on such a hot day? Even if it''s cool and dry, the smell of sweat is not on it." She said, ¡°Delete that recording, and I will do anything you say." "Ok." He took out the mobile phone and deleted it in front of her. Alicia sighed with relief and pointed to the living room sofa. "Give me five minutes." Two people together stepped out of the room, but bumped into Oskar, who was with a beauty. He greeted, ¡°Good morning, Miss Alicia." "Good morning." "Did you exercise too muchst night? Why is Miss Alicia so weak?" He teased to ask Carlos, Carlos nodded, ¡°Yes." Alicia gave him a sharp pinch, and he smiled meaningfully. "We have to go out for a while. Please tell Wilfred and Otto that we will leave for B city at 3:00 PM." "Ok." Oskar showed a smile. When he walked away with the beautiful girl on his arm, he did not forget to tease Alicia, ¡°Exercise more in the future. Carlos is strong." Alicia was speechless. When she went out of the hotel, she asked Carlos, "How do you know the Oskar, Wilfred and Ottto?" Carlos said, ¡°Do you think I am better than them?" Alicia had no answer. Though he was not as lustful and frivolous as the others, in other respects he was really no better than them. Although the economy of T City was not as developed as that of B City, there were a lot ofrge shopping malls. However, after visiting several shopping malls, Carlos was not satisfied. "Just pick one. It''s not like I''m going to attend any grand ceremony. What about picking and choosing like that?" Alicia was impatient. Carlos pursued perfection in detail, but she did not pursue it. "How can we arbitrarily choose? No matter people or clothes, we cannot hold the attitude of bes a habit, your life is basically half ruined." "Everyone knows it, but it is hard to do it. You frequently get married and divorced, it ispromise." "It isn¡¯t, it is just a kind of revenge on women. I want to torture every vain woman, let them know that you can''t have love and money at the same time." Alicia was surprised. This was the first time Carlos confessed to him the deep distrust of love. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Did Dulcie leave you because of this?" "No." Alicia was again surprised, expecting to receive a rebuke or a direct indifference for her question. But he answered her, without borating, but at least confronting the sensitive subject. "Then why?" She asked, carefully, and though she told herself to stop, she could not conceal her curiosity. "You know all about it." Carlos gave her a light nce. "Mother said she betrayed you, but I''ve always thought that''s not the case. True love doesn''t quickly transfer to another person." "Not really. At first I thought there were other reasons, but that''s what happened. She went off with my friend and didn''te back for three years." She dared not ask any more questions as the sadness shed through his eyes. To satisfy her curiosity, she could not do that. "By the way, I''ve got a store I think you might like." She said. Carlos tidy up his mood and asked with interest, ¡°Where?" "Moden Mall. Theyout or clothes are very different from other malls." "Oh? Let¡¯s go?" "Turn the car around and I''ll direct you." Carlos turned around and drove in the direction of QB Road. Alicia gave him directions from time to time. After about twenty minutes of driving, he finally arrived at his destination. When he got off the bus, he asked casually, "Do you oftene to T city?" "No," Alicia denied. "Then how do you know the road here so well?" "Oh, two days ago I came here with friends for honeymoon clothes." Carlos did not ask again, apparently believing her words. There were two dwarfs at the door of the mall. They bowed and said, ¡°Wee.¡± Carlos burst toughter, ¡°What is this? Fairy tale world?" "Don''t look down upon the seven dwarfs," said Alicia proudly. "They rarely bow to guests, unless they are bound to them." "I don''t see it.¡± "Stand aside. It''s me bound to them." "What?" "I look more like a princess, so..." Carlos could not help but a burst ofughter, "so, they take you as Snow White?" "Something like that." "You really have conceit," He tutted. The first floor was for daily necessities, and the fifth floor was for clothes. Alicia led him to the elevator and said to him, "See you on the fifth floor." Then she turned around and started to go. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Carlos grabbed her clothes and pulled her back. "I''m going up to the fifth floor." "You don''t take the elevator?" "No." "So you fly up?" She pointed to the left corner. "There are stairs. I''ll just walk up." "You have too much strength? Why don¡¯t you take the elevator?" Alicia bowed her head and gently took away his hand. "I''m used to it." Carlos stared at her back in bewilderment. When she disappeared around the corner, he suddenly remembered that she was suffering from ustrophobia. He immediately ran after her and pulled down Alicia who was already walking up the stairs. ¡°What are you doing?¡± "Didn''t you say that if I deleted the recording, you would do anything I said? Now I want you to take the elevator." Alicia shook her head in embarrassment. "No, I can do other things than this." She continued to go upstairs, but Carlos grabbed her, ¡°No, you must go with me." "Why can''t you make allowances for me? I hate the elevator, all right?" "Isn''t it ustrophobia? Is it that scary? Let the Prince save you today." Carlos pulled her to door of the elevator, and said with a serious tone, ¡°Believe me, you can do it." Alicia could not believe that this was from the mouth of Carlos. He insisted on her to take the elevator, she thought he was deliberately to fool her. And he wanted to help her ovee the shadow in the heart. "No, I''ve tried this before, so don''t waste your energy." "You used to be a person, but today I am here. Don¡¯t worry and stay with me. A failure does not mean that it would always be a failure. small strong like you, should not have weaknesses." Alicia''s heart was even bitter at hearing this. No one had said such words to her since the moment she was born. All these years, through all kinds of bitterness, she was always alone. She never thought about what it was like to have another person beside her. The elevator door opened and Carlos took her hand and stepped in. He pressed on the fifth floor and the door closed. A familiar fear began to hit her. As the elevator began to rise, her face turned pale, and her chest seemed to be blocked by something, and she could hardly breathe... Chapter 58: Love a Pervert Chapter 58: Love a Pervert Carlos saw her fear. Suddenly he held her into his arms, let her face tightly press against his chest, and gently appeased, ¡°Don''t worry, rx, rx..." Alicia closed her eyes and listened to the beating of his heart. The panic subsided a little, but the cold sweat kept trickling out. "I feel like I''m dying." "Nonsense, just hold on a little longer." As soon as Carlos ''s words were finished, the elevator stopped. Alicia rushed out, feeling dry retching. That kind of difort was really indescribable, and people who had not experienced it could not understand it at all. "Do it again." He stooped down in front of her and held out his handkerchief. Alicia shook his head firmly. "No, I told you I couldn''t." "As long as you persist, there is no difficulty that you can''t ovee. Give me your hand." Carlos held out his hand, waiting for her to hand it over. Alicia hesitated for a moment, but fearing to betray his kindness, she gave him her hand. They went to the elevator gain. This time Carlos didn''t let her see the doors close, but pressed her face against his chest before the door closed, and then he tried to ease her mind. "What do you want for lunch?" "I don''t want to eat anything." Although she saw nothing, she was sensitive to the elevator. She could clearly feel the closure of the space, and her body began to shake. She was panicked, covering the mouth, afraid she would vomit to Carlos''s body. "Let¡¯s go eat hotpot. I don''t like it, but if you like, I''ll be a gentleman for once." Alicia did not dare to speak. Her stomach churned, and when the elevator stopped, she rushed to the bathroom and vomited like a pig. When she was out, Carlos guarded at the door. Looking at her red eyes, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it again." "No." She gave up, even though she really wanted to seed. "Just once?" "No, I really can''t." Carlos suddenly turned cold and became angry with her as before. "The more you do this, the more you can''t ovee it. I thought you had more perseverance than the other women, but I am wrong!" Alicia''s eyes grew redder and she sobbed, "Do you think it''s so easy to get over your heart disease? If it were easy, why don''t you ovee your PDST? I am miserable and pathetic, but I don''t need your pity, for you are the one who needs saving more than I am." "Yes, I need saving. I''m not normal, but because I''m not normal, I want you to be normal." She could not repeat her refusal in the face of his eager eyes, but made up her mind to try again. The third attempt failed, but Alicia offered to try a fourth, because the man had said that he hoped she would live a normal life. The fourth time still failed, followed by the fifth time, the sixth time, because of frequent up and down the stairs, even the security of the mall came over. After they exined the reason, they showed their understanding and support. After many times she stepped into the elevator, Alicia''s symptoms finally relieved. She no longer felt All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. fear. Except for difort, she was almost normal. Carlos still held her tightly and chatted with her about some easy topics. As the elevator continued to rise, Alicia''s heart began to fall gradually... It was unable to describe that kind of feeling. She tried for many years, but she failed to ovee the difficulties. Carlos in a short few minutes made her seed. Since she was no longer afraid to take the elevator, Carlos looked particrly happy, as if he had finished a huge project with full of achievement. He took Alicia''s hand and walked through the shops. "How about this one? Alicia nodded. "Ok." "How about this one? "Ok." "This looks nice, too. The color suits you." "Well, Ok." Carlos, listening to her rigid answer, frowned disapprovingly, ¡°Can you say other words?" She lowered her head sadly, ¡°It is nice." "But at least give your opinion." "I don''t have an opinion, as long as you like it." "You are the one to wear it, and you should like it too. We''ve been at odds. I don''t know if you like it." "I like it." Carlos perceived her indifference, ¡°You all right? If you don''t feel well, go back and rest." "I am fine." She said she was fine, but her face was ineffable tired, not because of the elevator, but in that process, her heart had been out of control. "Wrap it all up." Carlos handed the clothes he had chosen to the waiter, then turned to Alicia and said, "Do you need anything else?" "No, that''s all right." "Well, let''s go back." They were back to the Ginbay Hotel, where Wilfred and others were sitting in the hall drinking tea. After seeing them back, they waved, ¡°Carlos, here." "I''ll go to my room and rest." Alicia grabbed Carlos''s sleeve and did not want to follow him. Carlos nodded, ¡°I will call you for lunch." "Don''t call me. I want to get some sleep." "Ok." Alicia turned and walked away. After a few steps, Carlos suddenly called out to her. She turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?" "You are brave today." He raised his hand and clenched it into a fist, and once again Alicia''s heart fell. "Thank you." She had never thanked to a man in such a sincere way, let alone this person once hurt her. Alicia soon felt asleep. In the dream, her mother suddenly appeared and angrily questioned her, ¡°Alicia, you are tempted to the man?" She knew her answer would hurt her mother''s feelings, but she admitted frankly, "Yes." Sure enough, her mother was angry and said, "You have disappointed me. You have forgotten all the things I told you. Have you forgotten how I died? Have you forgotten what you promised me?" "I didn''t forget, Mum, but not all men are like Dad." "Men are all the same. If you don''t believe my words, you will regret!" Her mother''s figure gradually disappeared. She desperately wanted to grab her, but she grabbed nothing. Her mother¡¯s disappointed eyes hurt her heart. She cried and called, ¡°Mom, mom......" There was a deathlike silence as she woke up from her dream. Alicia sat at the bed, wiping tears from her eyes. When she was twelve years old, her mother lied on the sickbed, took her hand and said in despair, ¡°Alicia, remember, love is like a cancer. Remove it before it hurt you. Otherwise it will be a sting and stick in your flesh whenever and wherever it wants you to be hurt." The cell phone suddenly rang, interrupting her thoughts. She timidly answered it, ¡°Hello?" "Where are you, dear? It was Ellie, who would call her dear when she was in good mood. "What''s up?¡± ¡°Can''t I call you? Think who took you in when you were driven out by Carlos." "When did he kick me out? Alicia was speechless. "All right, I''ll cut to the chase. Are you free this Friday?" ¡°Why?¡± "The school wants to organize a summer camp and invite some of the teachers." "Is it Noah''s idea again?" Alicia asked. Ellie hemmed and hawed and said, ¡°Yes and no..." "Yes or no?¡± "What difference does it make?¡± "Of course there is a difference, if it is Noah''s idea, then I refuse." "Why?" Ellie did not understand. "Because I have someone I like, and I don''t want him to waste his time on me." "What? Who do you like?" Ellie screamed, ¡°Don''t tell me it is that pervert Carlos!!" "What''s the matter with him? Can''t I like him?" ¡°Of course not! You don''t love such a gentle and elegant man as Noah, but a pervert? Alicia, Are you sick?!" "You''re sick." Alicia said to her angrily, "That''s it, I gotta go." "Hold on, don''t hang up, I''m not finished..." Alicia hung up the phone, not caring what she had said. She was upset enough now. The door was knocked. She went to open the door and Carlos. The dream just now made her mood "Have you rested? Let''s go." ¡°Going home?¡± "Yeah." "Okay, I''ll get ready." Alicia changed her clothes, walked out of the hotel with Carlos and got into the car. She sent a message to Dillon, ¡°Dillon, my ID card was taken by Felix, please bring it to me next time youe to B city." "Ok." Dillon simply replied. "Are you hungry? Here''s something to eat." Carlos stretched his hand back. A big bag of food was ced in front of Alicia. She took out a bag of yogurt and put it into her mouth with a straw. She took a few sips and pretended to ask casually, "You are so nice to me suddenly, are you in love with me? Chapter 59: A Womans Hobby Chapter 59: A Woman''s Hobby Carlosughed and looked at her, ¡°Do you think it is possible?" "I don''t think so." ¡°Then why do you ask?¡± Alicia dropped her eyelids. "I can''t think of any other reason. I''ve been so used to being bullied by you. You definitely have your reason to be nice to me suddenly. "I told youst time I''d be nice to you. I don''t seem to have bullied you all this time, do I?" "You almost killed me in the poolst night." Carlos smiled, ¡°It was a joke. If I really want to kill you, you would have died." Alicia believed this with all his might. "By the way, why do you have ustrophobia?" Alicia''s eyshes fluttered. "Are you curious about me too? It doesn''t seem like something you would do." "Does that help you get over your fear of taking the elevator like something I would do?" Asked Carlos . She shook her head. "Neither." "It means you don''t know me. There are only things I want to do." "I really don''t know you, just as I don''t understand why you are sometimes kind to me and sometimes mean to me." Alicia shrugged, took a tart to her mouth. "Mmm, it smells good. I never eat it before." ¡°Why?¡± "I don¡¯t worship foreign things." Carlos raised his lip corner, ¡°You did not answer my question." "What is it?¡± Alicia yed the fool. "Why do you have ustrophobia?" "Born." "How can that be? No one is born with this strange disease." "What reason do you think it is? Not everyone has the same reason as you, you were hurt by love, but I have not been in love." Speaking of the pain of Carlos, he no longer spoke. The narrow space was silent. When they were at the toll station, Carlos threw the wallet to her, ¡°take money out." Alicia took out two hundred yuan and closed the wallet. At this time she caught a glimpse of Carlos''s ID card, "When did you take this photo, why so handsome?" "You mean I''m very old now?" "That''s not true. You are mature now. The photos look just like those high school students." She looked at it carefully for a while, and then asked, "Your birthday ising soon." It was amon sentence, but Carlos''s face turned blue, ¡°Have you read enough, put it away." Alicia closed the purse with his lip and asked, "What do you want for your birthday? I''ll buy it for you." "No, I don¡¯t celebrate my birthday." What was wrong this this man? She didn¡¯t say anything wrong. In the evening, they finally arrived at the B city. One by one, they entered the house, but the treatment waspletely different. Her mother-inw took her hand and asked her questions, but turned her back on her son. Alicia wondered that Carlos did not celebrate birthday was because of his mother. Was he not the real son of her mother-inw? She thought he must be born from another woman. After supper Alicia and her inws were chatting in the living room. While they were chatting, Aurora came home. As soon as she entered the house, she shouted with her hands akimbo, "Where is my brother?¡± Startled by her manner, Alicia pointed stiffly upstairs. "He should be working in the study. Why?" ¡°I''ll tell youter!¡± Aurora ran upstairs in anger. "I''ll go up and see what''s going on." Alicia was worried and wanted to follow, but her mother-inws were not surprised. She waved their hands and said, "It is ok, what can happen to them?" "Go on. Where were you?" Aurora rushed upstairs, kicked open the study door, crying, ¡°Brother, how can you do this to me?!" Carlos was also frightened, got up and said, ¡°What did I do to you?" "You did not take Alex to your business trip, but asked him to go to blind date." "Who told you that?" "Leave that alone. Did you?" Carlos sighed, "Yes. But..." "How could you! Don''t you know I like him? And you let him go on a blind date?!" She sat on the ground, crying. "I have a reason. It was a way ofpeting in business. It was a ruse." Aurora could not ept it, ¡°You went too far? Since 18 years old he worked for you. And he has always fulfilled his duty. Now you let him sacrifice his body, how dare you? " Carlos exined patiently, ¡°I just take the help of blind date to sign the contract." "You force him because he is handsome." "Yes, he is handsome than me, otherwise I will personally go." "You bully him for he has no father and mother. I tell you, henceforth he will rely on me. If you bully him, I will not let you go!" Aurora got up and ran out of the room, and ran into Alicia who was just about to enter the study. Alicia put her hand on her shoulder and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you crying like this?" At the sight of amiable and respectable sister-inw, Aurora said wiping her tears, ¡°Sister-inw, why would you marry my brother? Get divorced now, this man is mean." After Aurora run away, she asked Carlos, ¡°What happened to her?" "She heard Alex had a blind date, so she came to question me." "You ordered him?" "It was not a real blind date but a means of business. You won¡¯t understand." "So don¡¯t you coax her?" "It''s all right. It won''t take a night for her to forget everything." Alicia smiled faintly. "That''s a good character. She never has any worries." "Do you envy her?" Carlos asked meaningfully. "Yes." He folded his hands and said, "Why do you always give me a preupied feeling, as if you were unhappy?" A trace of sadness shed through Alicia''s eyes, but a faint smile still hung on her lips. "Can I be happy? I married to a man who has been divorced six times, and still ignored me and bullied me." "You finally admitted that I ignored you." "This is a fact, I have never denied it." Carlos looked at her watch, ¡°It is still early, shall I take you out?" "Why, are you guilty?" "If you think so." Alicia raised her chincently. "Then I''ll give you a chance to mend your ways." Two people went downstairs together, Sara asked, ¡°Are you going out?" "Yes, Mom, we go for a walk." "Ok." The olddy nodded happily. When her son and daughter-inw stepped out of the door, she said to His husband, "Alicia haspletely upied our son''s cold heart." Edward didn¡¯t think so, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold too hope, Dulcie hurt our son badly. It is not so easy to heal. As long as the wound does not disappear, he cannot ept a new rtionship." "I will be fine with Alicia. We can wait. I believe one day it will disappear, no matter how deep that piece of wound." "I''m afraid if the wound disappeared, he still liked her. You know, he loved Dulcie." Alicia followed Carlos to the only sea in B city. The sea at night was more passionate than in the day. The waves were beating on the rocks, sshing silver white water. Carlos found a space to sit down, unscrew a bottle of drink to her, ¡°Drink this." Alicia was confused. "What do you mean drink this?" "Don''t drink wine any more." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She blushed slightly, thought of the sound recorded by Carlos after being drunkst night, and nodded awkwardly, ¡°Ok." "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to the beach, at least at night." Carlos looked straight ahead with deep eyes like the sea. "Why? You''re afraid of ghosts?" He stare at her, ¡°I like ghost, otherwise how they said I am a devil?" Sheughed, ¡°That is true." "Lie down. You can see many stars." Alicia was the first to lie down on the sand and pat his ce beside him. Carlos alsoy down with head on both hands. He said, ¡°Watching stars is women''s hobby, if men watch stars, they would be considered guys." "Who said that? When I came to your home, you did not watch the stars, but I thought you were gay." Chapter 60: Have a Crush on Him Chapter 60: Have a Crush on Him "That was why I always bully you, because I hate it when people think me as a gay." "Your behavior let others misunderstand. If you don''t want others misunderstand you, you should tell them. If you don¡¯t want to exin, you can release an announcement in television, saying: I, Carlos, don''t sleep with a woman because I hate women, but I never am gay. My sexual orientation wees professional identification." After the joke, Alicia covered her mouth andughed. Carlos turned over with annoyance and grabbed her by the neck, saying, "You are getting braver. You dare tough at me. Do you believe I will throw you into the sea to feed fish?¡± "I''m just kidding." Alicia pressed her mouth tightly, but she couldn''t helpughing. When he saw herughing all the time, he raised his eyebrows and said, "You likeughing, don''t you? Well, I''ll make youugh enough!" He put his hands under her armpits and tickled her so hard that Alicia rolled around in the sand, surrender. I promise I''ll never do it again." Carlos let go of her, pointed at her forehead, warning, ¡°If you dare to doubt my sexual orientation, I will find ten eunuchs tofort you." Alicia lied on the beach heavy breathing. This was the first time she got along well with Carlos in a harmonious way. She was happy and said with a smile, "You are mean. Can you find a eunuch now?" "Yes, I can take you travel through the time." Carlos closed his eyes and answered. -- Carlos was true. Aurora criedst night, but now she was happy. She had forgotten everything as if there was dispute at all. "Sister-inw, the day after tomorrow is my brother''s birthday." Alicia was busy leaving the house. She nodded. "Yes, I know." "Then you..." "I''ll find a way." Dillon called her and asked her to take her ID card, so she did not have time to chat with Aurora. "Well, I haven''t finished what I said, why did you leave..." Alicia came to the agreed ce. Dillon had been waiting there, he handed the ID card to her and said, ¡°How is the thing going?" Alicia bowed her head. "I am on it." She was thinking how to destroy evidence to threat his uncle in Dillon¡¯s hand. It would have been easy to dissolve the marriage with Carlo, but she did not want to dissolve it, either in the past or now. She used to use it, but now it was because she had a crush on him. Dillon was obviously not satisfied with her answer. He said in anger, ¡°Does it need to take that long to get divorced?" "I have a reason for everything I do, and I thought you knew what happened to me." "I used to understand, but now I can''t understand." "Don''t force me so hard, at least give me some time." Dillon sneered, ¡°Do you want time to deal with me?" Alicia was anxious as he saw through her thoughts. "You worry too much," she said. "I never thought of dealing with you." "It better be." Dillon''s eyes reflect a meaningful vision, like relief, like warning. "I have to use the bathroom." Alicia was ufortable. She was just a woman. No matter how strong she was, she was not a match to Dillon. After washing her face, she went back to the teahouse. Dillon pointed to the mobile phone she had forgotten at the table. "Just now you had a call, and I answered it for you." She frowned, turned out the phone records. She asked angrily, ¡°What did you say to him?" "Don''t worry. I didn''t say anything wrong but only I said he had the wrong number." Dillon leisurely tasted a mouthful of tea and said calmly. "How can you answer the phone for me? It''s an invasion of my privacy, you know?" Alicia was really angry. "What''s wrong with me taking your call when you''re out? Maybe the reason you were angry wasn''t that I answered your phone, but who was calling?" "Even if I''m not here, you shouldn''t answer my phone. How can I exin this? Dillon, you let me down!" Dillon patted on the table heavily, ¡°Don''t think I don''t know two days ago you took elevators hugging each other! Dare you say you don''t like him?" Stunned, for the first time, she felt this man was terrible. He followed her like a shadow. They argued for a long time, and in the end Alicia left in a fury. All this was clearly seen by Carlos in the opposite teahouse. Though he could not hear what was said, it was not difficult to see from their expressions that they were quarrelling. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Mingyang Street was an ancient street filled with teahouses, but today it happened that Carlos met Alicia here, but Alicia did not notice him because of bad mood. Chapter 61: It is His Sore Spot Chapter 61: It is His Sore Spot In the evening when Carlos got home, he pretended to be casual and asked Alicia, "Where did you go today?" "I went to visit a distant rtive. You¡¯ve called me, right?" Carlos was a bit surprised, he didn''t expect Alicia to tell him everything frankly, "Yes, and he said I have the wrong number." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "At that time I went to the bathroom, and he was borrowing money from me, but I refused to lend it to him, so he got a little angry and picked up the phone for me and said you have the wrong number." "Oh, that makes sense." Carlos gave a sigh of relief and smiled at her gently, "I am really worried that you would lie to me before I asks you. You know that I hate those people who lie to me the most." "Of course I would not lie to you." He patted her shoulder and said in a serious tone, "I don''t treat you as an outsider anymore, so just remember, don''t lie to me about anything, or I''ll be very disappointed." "Absolutely not." A day passed by peacefully and quickly, but Alicia did not feel relieve, and was more concerned than ever. She kept thinking that Dillon''s existence would greatly threaten her rtionship with Carlos. That night, Alicia stood in front of the window for a whole night, falling into deep thought and finally making a big decision before the dawn. She did not want to live in the darkness, she wanted to save herself, and together to save Carlos as well. After breakfast, she went to her mother''s grave and put a bunch of lilies in front of the monument. Lilies were her mother''s favorite flower, and it was a cartload of lilies that had made Colton capture her mother''s heart, which led to her miserable lifeter. "Mom, today I am here to ask forgiveness from you, please forgive me, because of a man, for the first time, I want to give up to avenge your death... " Alicia knelt down, with her fingers gently touching her mother''s photo, "You must be so disappointed in me, how can I be so selfish, for my own sake, I even forget the pain you¡¯ve suffered. I''m sorry mom, really sorry, I really don¡¯t want to use that man to achieve my purpose. Perhaps from the beginning, he was my nemesis, and I''ve kept reminding myself that I must win his trust, and then use his trust to destroy Colton. But so far, I have given up, because I don¡¯t expect that the man, like me, has experienced a serious trauma in his heart, maybe because we are the same kind of person, I can not bear to hurt him. I can understand more than anyone the taste of a knife stabbing into your heart... " Alicia''s tears couldn''t stop rolling down. Avenging her mother¡¯s death was her wish since she was a child. She nned for years to achieve this wish, but now suddenly she would want to give it up, not to mention her mother, even she couldn¡¯t forgive herself for this. She never understood why her mother admired her father so much before, but on that day, when Carlos told her, "Because I am not a normal person, that''s why I hope you can live a normal life." It was this sentence that made her understand her mother. Love always happened quietly with no reason. Love was inevitable, even if you knew you would be hurt badly, you would still like a flying moth darting into the fire, loving the man you loved. After kowtowing three times, she got up and left. Her figure which looked so determined, signaled that she, for the first time in twenty-four years, wanted to be brave and live a different life, taking a different path and being a different person. She went to a cake store to order a cake for Carlos. Although she was in a low mood sincest night, but she did not forget that today was Carlos''s birthday. After ordering the cake, she went to the nearby shopping mall and prepared to buy a gift for him. On the way home, she had made the mind to confess everything to Carlos tonight, her initial purpose, and the different feelings she now had for him. When Alicia arrived home, there was no one at home. She asked the housekeeper, "Paul, where are father and mother?" The housekeeper replied, "Mr. and Mrs. Noel-Baker went to attend the funeral of the chairman of Lifan Group, and will probably go back in the afternoon." "Okay." She nodded, and turned around and went upstairs, and when she got to her room, she took out her phone and sent a text message, "When will you be back this afternoon?" Carlos replied with a short message, "Something wrong?" "Yes." "What is it?" "It is a secret for now." He sent a speechless emoji, apanied by two words, "Back soon." The next moment, Alicia was very uneasy, she did not know if Carlos could forgive her for the purpose of marrying him in the first ce, and more importantly, she was not sure if he had her in his heart. At four o''clock in the afternoon, she went to the cake store. The cake had been done, an English letter LOVE was carved with jam on the top of the cake that was full of snow-white cream. If Carlos would pay more attention to it, he would absolutely understand her feelings to him. The cake had been prepared, and so did the gift. She returned to the Cloud Mansion with mixed feelings, her parents-inw still had note home, so did her sister-inw and Carlos. She waited in the living room for a while, feeling a bit bored, so she went into the kitchen and wanted to prepare a dinner for everyone. Since she had married into the Noel-Baker family, she had never cooked a meal, not because she waszy or she didn¡¯t know how to cook, but because her mother-in- Her mother-inw once said, "The daughter-inw of the Noel-Baker family, as well as her daughter, are all girls that are loved by them, so she has always been on equal footing with her sister-inw in this family." "Mrs. Alicia, you''d better go out, we will prepare the dinner." The two maids in charge of cooking saw her tying her apron, and preparing the food, they were very nervous and at a loss for words. "It''s okay, give you guys the night off and have some rest." "We can¡¯t, if Mrs. Sara finds out, she will definitely punish us." "Don''t worry, I''ll exin for you guys, it''s none of your business, I''m the one who wants to cook." The maids saw that her mind had made up, they really had no choice but to let her be, helping her from the side. If Alicia was a treasure in the Noel-Baker family¡¯s, then in her parents¡¯ house she was definitely a meaningless grass, in the Noel-Baker family¡¯s she was served three meals a day by the maids, in her parents¡¯ house, she had to serve the whole family. The maids could not believe that she was such a good cook, her cooking skills was superb, and in less than an hour, she had prepared a sumptuous dinner for the whole family. Paul listened to the maids¡¯ report and hurriedly came to the living room, skimming the cake on the table, and said to Alicia, "Mrs. Alicia, Master Carlos he... " Before he could finish his words, the family came back unannounced, Mr. and Mrs. Noel-Baker, Aurora and Carlos, as if they had nned to go home together. "Father, mother, you''re back." Alicia walked forward to greet, and took over the jacket in her mother-inw''s hand. "We are back, it''s really a tiring day." Edward sniffed his nose, "It smells so good, is dinner ready already?" "Yes, father." Alicia smiled and nodded, ncing at Carlos, "I have prepared the dinner all by myself to celebrate Carlos¡¯s birthday today." Her words froze everyone instantly, and Aurora rushed to grab Alicia¡¯s hand and whispered to her, "Didn''t I tell you everything, Alicia? Why are you still touching Carlos¡¯s sore spot?" "What did you say to me?" Alicia was a little confused. Aurora patted her own head, "I wanted to tell you everything that day, but you left without waiting for me to finish!" "What happened?" She frowned and felt a bit uneasy. Carlos stood up suddenly and walked to the dining table, picked up the cake on the table and heavily threw it to the ground, the LOVE letters written on the cake was not seen by him in the end, and the cake fell into pieces. "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" She rushed over and pushed Carlos in anger, watching the cake sadly as if her heart were stepped on by him. "Didn''t I tell you that I''m not celebrating my birthday, why do you have to consider yourself always right?!" Carlos looked even angrier than she was, "Can you ask my permission before doing anything? Don¡¯t you know it hurts so much to expose my scars like this?" After he yelled, he left the living room. Alicia¡¯s eyes instantly got wet, but she stubbornly controlled her tears from falling down, and they kept swirling in her eyes until her parents inws came over. "Poor child, I''m sorry for making you suffer, don''t me Carlos, this is a humiliating day for him, and one that he would least like to remember." "Why?" She asked, choking up as she tried to suppress the urge to cry. Aurora sadly answered for her parents, "Because today is the day Dulcie abandoned my brother, three years ago, she epted my brother''s proposal and promised to be his most beautiful bride on his birthday, but no one expected that the result would be a tragedy..." Alicia''s heart beat faster. It was because of that woman again! "After that day, my brother has no longer celebrated his birthday for thest three years, each of us will deliberately ignore what day it is, and do not dare to mention the word birthday in front of him. We are afraid of touching his sore spot." "I''m sorry, father, mother. I don¡¯t know what happened three years ago, and I''m sorry for making you guys sad today." Alicia nodded to her parents inws, who quicklyforted her, "It''s not your fault, it''s definitely not your fault, those who don''t know are not guilty, we don''t me you at all." She squatted down and silently packed the cake into the box, seeing the red jam everywhere, she finally couldn''t help but cry out. "Just let the maids clean up,e to eat first." Her mother-inw pulled her up gently and together with her daughter led her to the table. Watching a sumptuous dinner on the table, everyone had their own thoughts, in order not to aggravate the burden in her heart, even though they were very sad, they also forced a smile and praised her good cooking. Alicia looked at her parents inws as well as her sister-inw trying very hard to eat, suddenly she put down the chopsticks in her hand and ran out... Chapter 62: Phony couple Chapter 62: Phony couple She ran all the way to the beach, and indeed she saw Carlos there. Taking up her stride and walking towards him step by step, standing beside him, she said, "Don''t think I''m here to apologize to you, I don''t feel sorry for you, Carlos." Carlos looked askance at her and said coldly, "I don''t think you should appear in front of me now." "Ie to find you, of course there is a reason for this." "No matter what your reason is, I can choose not to listen to it." "You don''t have the choice not to listen, instead you have to listen to me clearly!" Alicia met his cold eyes and said word by word, "Yes, you have suffered a lot, you were abandoned by the woman you loved the most. You have every right to be sad, depressed, heart-broken, but you have no reason to give up yourself, like today, even if it is the day that the woman abandoned you, so what? Your life is given to you by your mother, not by her, so who is she to ruin such an important day? Our birthday is our mother''s day of suffering, and how can we forget the person in this world who gave us life just to escape from the hurt feelings? Is is worse than the pain that our mother experienced on that day, decades ago, in order to give us life?" "You have not been betrayed by anyone, so stop talking nonsense. It is always easy to say than to do. My life is not as precious to me as you think, it can either get by, or discontinue anytime and anywhere." Alicia did not expect him to say such irresponsible words, she got enraged instantly and roared, "Then fine, since your life is so worthless, you care so little, then the sea is ahead of you. You now should bury your life that you think can disappear at any time, anywhere, lest your family be sad for you now!" "Do you think I don''t dare to?" Carlos curled his lips to force a smile, he then took a step forward to the center of the sea, Alicia watched him walk further and further away, the seawater engulfed his legs, his waist, and was just about to engulf his back, she suddenly lost control of herself and chased after him, running into the seawater, and hugged his waist tightly, crying out sadly. "Well, since you want to die, then I''ll apany you, After all, years ago, I already had such a thought... " Alicia''s tears fell down to his back, and then into the sea. This boundless sea, how can it understand that one drop of a tear was carrying a burden that was heavier than thousands of stones. Carlos paused and looked back, "You are such a stupid woman. Don''t you feel pity to apany a bastard like me to die?" "In your eyes, we are just a phony couple only with a marriage license but not a real couple, but in my eyes, you are already a family member to me, even if there is no love between us, I will not leave you alone and will always be by your side, no matter how you treat me." Carlos was deeply touched by her words, and turned around to tidy up her wet hairs on her face, said, "You are really a stupid woman. Do you really think I am so vulnerable? The disappointment of love has indeed caused me indelible pain, but it''s not so serious that makes me lose hope of living, and even if I want to die, it''s the day three years ago, not today." "Then why are you going into the sea? Why let me think that you really have no hope of living?" "Just to clear my mind, I don''t deny that you''re right, our lives don''t belong to us, so we can''t kill it for any reason." "Do you really think so?" The tears on Alicia''s eyes shone under the moonlight, and when she saw Carlos nodding, she finally smiled through tears. "Thank you, thank you for being willing to listen to my words." She was really happy, very, very happy. Carlos reached out and gently wiped her tears and said with emotion, "You are a very warm woman. The one who should say thank you is me, thank you for putting up with my bad temper, thank you for not giving up on me like other women." "I don''t want you to say thank you, if you really want to thank me, then can you promise to ovee your PTSD like you helped me ovee my ustrophobia, please? It may be a little difficult, but as you said, there is no difficulties that can''t be ovee as long as you persist, everything that happens to us in our daily lives is determined by how we feel, if our heart feels hurt, it will be hurt, but if our heart feels unhurt, it won''t be so easy to get hurt." Carlos stared at her for a long time without saying anything, and then suddenly lifted one of her hands and put it on his wet chest, "Untilst year, this ce was cold always like this, but not today." He unbuttoned his shirt one by one, and showed his chest. It was not the first time that Alicia saw his bare chest, but was the first time to find surprisingly that there was a tattoo in the ce where his heart beats-a word, a person''s name, Dulcie. Whether it was in the hotel pool in T Cityst time, or the day before, Alicia had never noticed that such a word existed in that ce. "Just how much love is there to have her name on his heart?" She questioned with great loss and sadness. "When one day you really love someone, by then, it will all make sense." "So, there is no way to forget her now?" "I will try. Because of your words, I want to be a normal person now, so I will try my best in the future, little by little to forget this word on my heart, as well as the person." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Carlos was not impulsive, but really made up his mind. The next day, he came to the tattoo store, standing in front of the store, looking at the familiar sign, but felt a slight sting in his heart. Five years ago, when he first came here, he was with Dulcie, and now here again, everything had changed. The person who was with him back then, had long gone. The tattoo artist still recognized him, and warmly greeted him, "Master Carlos, what a surprise to see you here!" Everyone knew him, not to mention the tattoo artist. In B City, people who didn¡¯t know him were rarer than dinosaurs. "If it''s the time now, just help me to wash off my tattoo." The tattoo artist froze, and nodded dully, "I am always here for you, but why would you want to wash it off?" "It means nothing to me now." Carlos responded indifferently. "Okay." It was not good to ask too much about other people¡¯s private affairs. Although this tattoo artist still clearly remembered the happy face of that young man who came to his ce to have his beloved girlfriend¡¯s name on his heart. "Master Carlos, please excuse me, may I ask where is your girlfriend back then? Did you break up?" The tattoo artist was washing the tattoo on his chest, while trying to ask. "Yes." "What a pity, I have tattooed for people for twenty years, I have also tattooed many couples like you, but I have never seen a couple like you who are willing to have each others¡¯ name on the chest." "Each other?" Carlos frowned slightly, "What do you mean?" Back then, although Dulcie came here with him, but he was afraid that she might be in pain, so he changed his mind and didn''t agree to let her do the tattoo on her chest. "Don''t you know? Your little girlfriendter came to me alone to have your name on her chest." His body suddenly froze, "When did it happen?" The tattoo artist said, "About three years ago, I remember it seemed to be the ninth day of the ninth month of the lunar calendar, because the next day, is the anniversary of my wife''s death." Carlos sat up suddenly, and pressed his shoulders and asked hurriedly, "Are you sure?" The tattoo artist was startled by him, nodded in a panic, "Yes, I''m sure... " His hands suddenly dropped down, and he looked extremely painful, and dully took out a few hundred dors from his wallet and handed it to him, then he nkly walked away. "Master Carlos, your tattoo has not been washed off yet." The tattoo artist chased out, yelling at him. He waved his hand, saying anything, then opened the car door, and got into the car and started the engine, and drove away. Carlos was driving aimlessly in the city. The tattoo on his chest had only washed a half, but he felt more painful now than the time when a whole word was wrote on his chest. After three years, the first time he felt confused, he didn¡¯t understand what the woman did. The tattoo artist said that the day after the ninth of September was the anniversary of his wife''s death, but he must not know that the day after the ninth of September was also the day of the big wedding between Carlos and Dulcie. If she wanted to leave him, she must have been nned it long ago. If that was the case, then why would she want to have his name on her chest before their wedding? Chapter 63: The Hidden Secret Chapter 63: The Hidden Secret Carlos drove his car to a chili noodle shop which was Dulcie''s favorite ce. Dulcie really liked to eat This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . spicy food, every time when he came to this shop with her, he would get sweaty when eating the spicy food, but she seemed she didn¡¯t feel the food spicy at all. This noodle shop was near the University City. Carlos had note for a long time. When he was on the senior year of college, it was here that he met Dulcie, a freshman. That day, the sun light went through the ss, she sat near the window inside, reading a book happily,ughing like a carefree child. In the afternoon, the sunshine, a beautiful girlughing happily, this memory was deeply engraved in his mind. Because of his family background, his appearance, he had been the Prince Charming for so many young girls from the middle school period, but he never liked any girl, because in his eyes, those girls who only daydreamed all day long, only made him feel bored. However, he met Dulcie, andpletely had a crush on her. Her enthusiasm, her outgoing nature, her cute and charmingugh, as well as her intelligence, these were the things that he could not see in other girls. Naturally, they fell in love with each other, so deeply and so crazily. The chili noodle shop was still so popr among students, and the reason for its poprity was that there was a wall on the right side of the noodle shop, which was filled with notes that remembered every student who grew from a student to an adult in the University City, some of which were wishes and some of which were secrets. Dulcie also liked to write some notes that expressed her mood to paste on the wall, every time Carlos would make fun of her acting like a child, but after a few days, he always would secretlye to the shop alone, and found out her notes to see what she had written. "Sir, would you like to order some noodles?" The owner of the noodle shop had changed, listening to his ent, he seemed to be a foreigner, but fortunately he still kept the wall that showed the traces of youth of students. The walls were still densely posted with colorful sticky notes. "I would like to have a bowl of spicy noodles, please." Carlos walked to the wall, in thatrge pile of sticky notes, he actually could find Dulcie''s handwriting at the first nce. He had read all her notes, but at this moment he got the note in his hands, which seemed to be destined to be seen by him, but also was the only note that had not been seen by him. It was the deration of her love to him. "I used to love you so much, and still love you so much. I love you, but I can not be with you." September 9, 2008, Dulcie. Carlos''s fingers trembled lightly, an inexplicable heartbroken feeling spread from the bottom of his feet all the way to his heart, he recalled the past time with Dulcie. He finally made the decision to move on yesterday, but now he was not sure. The owner served the spicy noodles to him. He didn¡¯t know how he feel, he ate all the spicy noodles. For the first time, he did not feel it spicy, but only bitter. What a day it was, on this day, when he was ready to forget the past, to forget the woman that he loved the most, he found out that Dulcie left him with a hidden secret. There was nothing more painful than you thought your beloved woman betrayed you and left you, but you suddenly found that she actually loved you as always? The night wasing, the autumn hade secretly as well, the air was no longer mixing with the warmth of summer, but with the coldness of winter. Alicia was anxiously walking back and forth in the room, it was already in the midnight, but Carlos had note back, and also didn¡¯t answer her phone. She wanted to go out to look for him, but didn¡¯t know where he was. She was very worried that something may happen to him. She was anxious, while hearing footsteps from outside the door, she rushed out and saw that Carlos hade home safely, and she felt a little relieved. "Have you been drinking?" She smelled the strong smell of alcohol on him. She helped him to walk to the sofa, then got up and ran to the bathroom to get a wet towel to wipe his face, and then ran downstairs to get a cup of honey water for him. It was obvious that she loved him so much. "Is the work not going well?" When Carlos got a bit sober, she asked him, not even thinking about it was because of his ex-girlfriend, becausest night, he had promised her to forget the past and be a normal person. "No, I should go to take a shower." Carlos got up tiredly, staggering to the bathroom. Alicia looked at his swaying back, inexplicably, she felt very very uneasy. He had been back safely, she should be at ease and go to sleep, but because of the sudden feeling of anxiety, she could not sleep, just sitting there like a fool, waiting for Carlosing out. When their eyes met each other, Alicia finally understood why she felt so uneasy, she nced at the word on Carlos''s chest. "You went to wash the tattoo today?" She stared at his chest, the tattoo was not cleaned, there was still a half of the word, so there was always another woman living in his heart. "Yes." Carlos answered coldly. "Then why did not wash it all?" Actually she already knew the reason, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it unless he told her in person. "It''ste now, let¡¯s go to sleep, poor rest will affect the quality of teaching tomorrow." Carlos obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, so quickly changed to another one. Alicia sadly turned around and walked step by step towards her room, thinking of her love to him that had been killed before she had the chance to confess it, she was so disappointed. Suddenly, she stopped her pace and looked at him longingly and said, "If I tell you now that I love you, will you believe me?" Carlos was stunned and smiled stiffly, "No, I don''t believe it." "Why?" "Because a warm woman wouldn''t love a cold man like me." Her eyes got wet instantly, she bravely said what was in her heart, "You''re wrong, although even I don''t believe it myself, but it''s a fact that I love you, Carlos, listen carefully, I love you." Carlos froze for a while when listening to her confession, like a stone, not responding to her... After a long time, he couldn¡¯t bear to say three words to her, "I am sorry." These three words at some times could make people feel better, at some times, could also make people feel heartbroken. Just like now, Alicia listened to the three words that she once very much hoped he could say to her, her heart was like being cut by a knife, so painful that she couldn''t breathe. For the first time, she got up the courage to give up the hatred and love him with all her heart, but his words were like a cruel reminder that love was not for one person. "Am I not good enough? Or am I not as good as she is?" Carlos held her hands and said guiltily, "It''s not your problem, it''s that my heart can''t go with you." Alicia''s tears fell down at once, if he said she was not good enough, she could try hard to change herself, but he said his heart could not be with her, then what could she do? "Okay, I understand." She stubbornly turned around to walk away, forcing herself not to cry in front of him, if she couldn''t get his love, then she didn''t care to get his sympathy. She walked into the room and closed the door. The tears were like pearls falling down one by one, she squatted helplessly by the door, holding her hands on her knees, not knowing what she should do in the future. She did not want to cry so helplessly, but she could not stopped, she desperately suppressed herself and tried not to cry out, but standing by the door, Carlos still clearly heard her crying. This was the second time that he heard Alicia crying, Carlos was very sad, he wanted to knock on the door, but withdrew his hand. At this moment, any exnations were useless, he knew very well that what she wanted to hear was never hisfort. Love was cruel as always, it was either the woman failed the man, or the man failed the woman. Alicia began to avoid Carlos, in the morning, she got up earlier than him; at night, she came hometer than him, trying every ways to avoid being alone with him. Because she didn¡¯t know, after being rejected by him, how to face him like nothing had happened. Her depressing mood and haggard look soon attracted the attention of her best friend, Ellie. Ellie took her to the cafe and asked her right away, "What happened recently? Why are you always in a low spirit?" She shook her head, stirring the bitter coffee in front of her, "Nothing." "Are you still trying to hide it from me? How long have I known you? Is there anything that you can not say to me?" "It''s not something that I would like to share with you, telling it to you will only make myself more pathetic." Hearing Alicia¡¯s words, Ellie understood what had happened in her heart, "You confessed to Carlos, and he said he was not ready to ept you for now, right?" "It is more serious than you think, he said his heart will never go with me. He said this with no hesitation." Ellie frowned, felt very sorry for her, and grabbed her hand andforted, "It''s okay, let it be, who cares, the men in this world are not all dead, not to mention that he is such a crazy jerk." "I''m just resent myself, I don''t even want to take revenge for my mother because of him, but he won''t even give a chance to think about us." "Since you are still loving him, then do not give up, I don¡¯t believe that there are men in the world who do not like you, those who do not like you are such a stupid jerk!" Alicia look askance at the window, said despondently, "Men have first loveplex, how to win over the woman who he first loved?" "The first love is nothing, but just a memory, as long as you put in the effort, you can definitely win Carlos''s heart." Carlos, sitting in his big office, was turning his phone over and over again. It had been three days, he and Alicia did not say a word to each other, asionally they met, but she would walk away quickly without waiting him to say anything. Chapter 64: The Hidden Secret Chapter 64: The Hidden Secret He knew she was avoiding him. A woman took the initiative to confess her love to a man, but she was rejected cruelly, absolutely he could understand the embarrassment and disappointment she felt, so these days he had been thinking about how to ease the tension between them. After thinking again and again, he sent her a text message, "Are you free tonight? We should talk to each other." Waiting for a half hour, he did not receive her reply, he then directly dialed her number, but she didn¡¯t not answer it. He then called her for several times again, Alicia still didn¡¯t answer the phone. Instead of saying "She didn¡¯t answer the phone," it would be fairer to say, "She didn¡¯t have the courage to answer the phone". She was afraid that Carlos would said to her, "Since we can not be together like we used to be, then let¡¯s break up." She knew very well how short Carlos''s marriages were, and she knew even better that, to date, her marriage to Carlos hadsted exactly three months only. His words were still ringing in her ears on the day of the wedding, but she didn''t expect time would pass so quickly, and in a blink, it was time to end it. "At 6:00 pm, I''ll be waiting for you at 35¡ãC, see youter." The second text message from Carlos came, and Alicia fell into a deep thought. At 5:00 pm, after a meeting, Carlos was ready to go to 35¡æ, and called Alicia before leaving, but she still refused to answer the phone. Alex opened the door and came in, he saw Carlos¡¯s gloomy expression, and asked sportively, "be troubled by love, right?" "Stop talking nonsense." "Do you dare to say you''re not attracted to your new wife? Do you know how long you''ve been married with her?" Alex pointed to the calendar by his table, "Total three months, breaking the record of your six previous marriages." If Alex did not remind him, Carlos really did not think that he and Alicia had been together for three months, at the same time, he also suddenly understood the reason why she did not answer the phone. He quickly edit a text message and sent it to her, "I have something to talk to you, but it¡¯s not about divorce." He thought Alicia would answer the phone, but again, she still did not answer it, he could not help but feel a bit upset, throwing the phone to the table. "There are only two possibilities for a woman not to answer a man¡¯s phone, she either loves the man too much or hates the man too much." Alex asserted with certainty, Carlos did not respond. "Maybe she is resenting herself for loving you too much." He continued to say, Carlos replied to him snappishly, "That is the story only for Romeo and Juliet." "Then just tell me frankly, do you really have no feelings to Alicia?" Alex had been working with Carlos for more than ten years, they were close friends, that was why he dared to talk to him like that. "You know very well who is the person in my heart." "Then there will not be no feelings at all, right? The fact is that you can have a lot of other feelings to her, such as family or friendship affections?" "Yes, I have other feelings to her. But I can''t say it clearly." "What feelings that can not say clearly?" Carlos sighed slightly, "She is more than a friend, but lees than a lover to me." "That is the family affection, it¡¯s all clear, right?" "Maybe." He got up and looked at the watch on his wrist, "I have to go now, don''t you get off work?" "I am leaving as well." Carlos sat in the box of 35¡æ, waiting for Alicia''s arrival. Although he knew she might not be in a good mood, but he believed that she woulde, because she was not the kind of woman who would always run away from reality. In fact, he still knew her, Alicia dide. Although she was seemed in a good mood, but looking at her eyes deeply, the sorrow still could been seen. "Are you going to keep avoiding me like this?" Carlos looked straight at her and asked helplessly. "No, I just want to wait until my mood ispletely set before facing you." "I''m sorry if I make you sad, I''m not a good man, but Alicia you are a good woman, I do not deny that I have a feeling for you, but this can not be a reason for me to ept you, because in my heart, Dulcie has never left, in such a case, if I ept you, it is unfair to you, to myself is also a burden. It is impossible to have two women in my heart at the same time. On the surface I love you, but deep in my heart, I love another woman. This kind of love, I believe it is also not what you want." "Yes, I understand." Alicia suppressed the great sadness that welled up in her heart and said with a forced smile, "Let¡¯s order something to eat, I''m hungry." "Okay." Carlos knew she was sad, but couldn''tfort her. Because from his standpoint,forting her made him like a hypocrite. He ordered many sumptuous dishes, Alicia picked up the chopsticks and smiled bitterly, "You really don''t love me, half of these dishes are not my favorite." Carlos was a little embarrassed, "Then I''ll ask them to remove some and re-serve." "It¡¯s okay, let''s eat." The two of them ate in silence, asionally raising their heads to look at each other, but immediately their eyes shifted away. At this moment, Alicia thought, there was no greater distance in the world than this, right? The eyes that looked at each other, but there was no affection at all. "What are your ns for the future? Will you still stay in our house?" "If you don''t kick me out, I will stay here." "Is it okay even without love between us?" Carlos asked cautiously. "Three months have passed through even there is no love between us, then why bother to worry about the future." That was the truth. Not every marriage happened because of love. Two people who met on a blind date could get married after spending some time together, did they dare to say how deep the feelings between them were? How many of the couples who got married for various reasons really love each other? Either because they liked each other or because they madepromises, more often because they just thought they fitted for each other. There was nothing wrong being together because they were fit for each other. A right marriage with a lifetime of quarrels could be a good choice as well. Although there may be some regrets, asionally the couple may think why they couldn''t be together because of love, but only together because it was right... "Shall we go home?" Getting out of 35 ¡ã C, Carlos asked Alicia. "No, you go home first, I have somethings to do." "Do you want me to send you there?" "No need, it''s not far from here." Carlos nodded, "Okay then, be careful on the way." When his car faded from the distance, Alicia walked to the nearby cinema, then watched a movie that she could not understand. She looked around, and found others was so fascinated by the movie, she suddenly understood what loneliness was. Mia thought three months had passed away, and Alicia was still in the Carlos Noel¡¯s. She obvious broke the rumor that the crazy man Carlos¡¯s marriage would neverst for more than three months. The fire of jealousy burned inside Mia¡¯s body, she didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, no matter in what way, she would have to break down Alicia''s lies. She thought for a while and decided to start from the retarded Felix, but the father of that retarded Felix was obviously in cahoots with Alicia, so it seemed she had to find another person, but who to look for? Mia listed several relevant people, and finally focused the target on Ramon. Ramon, of course, knew Mia, but had never talked to her before, so for her sudden invitation, he seemed very surprised. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "What do you want from me?" His tone was not very kind, filled with hostility. Mia smiled charmingly, "Why is Uncle Ramon so cold to me? Although I am not rted to you by blood, I am rted to your niece. For the sake of my sister, you shouldn''t be so cold to me, right?" "Humph! For the sake of my dead sister, I don''t think I should be kind to you, I even should be more hostile to you." "Margot died of an illness, and it has nothing to do with our family, why are you being so aggressive with me?" Ramon pped his hand on the table and angrily yelled, "You are still young, don''t say such mean words, be careful of the wrath of God!" Mia was startled by his brutal action, hurriedly nodded, "Okay, okay, I don¡¯t say it anymore, let¡¯s go back to the subject." "This time I ask you out to talk about my sister¡¯s matter, how did you sell my sister?" "What are you talking about? When did I sell her out?" "That fool named Felix, didn''t you sell her to his family for 100,000 yuan?" Ramon was shocked and his eyebrows frowned, "How do you know about this?" "So, there really is such a thing?" "I don''t know." Mia had already guessed the truth from his astonishing expression just now, seeing that he did not admit it, she sighed and said, "You just admit it, my sister has told me that you are the one who ns this matter, I really don¡¯t expect you to be so heartless, Uncle Ramon, selling a normal person to a retarded man, and shamelessly saying it is for the sake of your sister, you do such an evil thing to her daughter, how can Margot rest in peace in the heaven?" "You are the ones who have no conscience. If it wasn''t for your mother and father being so heartless, how could Alicia have been ended like this? It was the Joliot-Curie family that ruined her life. If my sister finds out, she will one day be a ghost to avenge herself and her daughter!" "Oh, Uncle Ramon, why are you arguing with me like that? I am here to discuss with you how to cancel the marriage, although my sister and I don¡¯t have the same mother, but I can''t bear to see her marry a retarded man." She beckoned to the waiter, "Please serve us some food and bring us some wine first." Ramon said with a gloomy face, "I''m not in the mood to eat with you." "No matter what, we have to eat. Let''s settle the matter between my sister and Felix, okay?" "You don''t have to pretend to be kind, will you care about Alicia? Unless the sun were to rise in the west!" "My rtionship with my sister is not as bad as you think, if we are not close to each other, how would I know about Felix? My sister now is in a great trouble, on one side is that retarded Felix, on the other side is that crazy man Carlos, both of them can not afford to offend, and she will not be happy to be with either of them." Chapter 65: The Hidden Secret Chapter 65: The Hidden Secret The waiter served the dishes and wine. Mia poured a full cup of wine for him, and said in a trembling tone, "As I know, my sister lives a miserable life. Do you know Carlos? He has married seven times, and would hurt my sister once he is not happy. What a cruel man! And his family does not treat my sister as a human being, they let her eat their leftovers, and use her as a servant. She is never allowed to use the cars of the family, even there is several brand-name cars, so she has to take the bus to and from work every day... I cannot bear to say more, my sister is so poor, living in that environment like a ghost." Ramon drank wildly as he heard what Mia said. He never knew his niece would have such a miserable life. No wonder she yelled at himst time, asking him to leave her alone and stop making troubles for her as her life was already a mess. "That crazy man can''t torture her for long." "Why?" Mia took advantage of the situation and tried to get Alicia''s secret out. "She''ll get a divorce soon and marry Felix." "No way, Felix is a retarded fool." "A retarded man is still better than that madman, a retarded man at least knows to love her. Alicia doesn¡¯t intend to live with that madman Carlos for long, she will return to the Lee family as soon as she is done using him, the agreement between them has been set for a long time, not to mention, the Lees have long treated Alicia as their own daughter." Ramon was obviously drunk, and his anger caused him to start saying somethings he shouldn''t. "Use him? Use him for what?"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Use his money, his power, and then... to revenge her mother on your parents!!!" Mia¡¯s face sank. This woman was as venomous as snakes and scorpions, she really had a n from the beginning, even wanted to confront with our Joliot-Curie family? I would let you see who was the winner! Mia finished her work and went out from the school where she saw Mia was leaning on the side of her sports car, waving at her proudly, she walked over and asked, "What do you want again?" "Let''s talk." "Okay, I am listening." "We should find a ce first, this is not the right ce to talk about that retarded Felix." Alicia frowned, "If you are trying to pick a fight, please forgive me for not having time to apany you." She turned around and walked towards the road, Mia shouted in triumph, "If you don''t have time, then can I find my brother-inw to talk?" When she heard that she was looking for Carlos, Alicia stopped her pace. "Okay, let''s go." She wanted to see what trouble this loser, who had nothing to do all day long, was trying to find for her this time. Mia drove the car to the cafe where the two metst time, as soon as they sat down, she said directly, "Just leave Carlos." Alicia smiled contemptuously, "Are you nut? Why should I leave him?" "If you don''t want him to know the dirty deal of you, then be a smart girl and leave him, otherwise you will be in a very big trouble." "Do you think this is the first time that you are threatening me?" "Last time I had no evidence, but this time is different, I have enough evidence to expose your lies." "Do you? Then show it to me." Mia snorted and then took out the recording pen. It was Ramon¡¯s sound. The recordings could better reflect how impure Alicia''s initial purpose for marrying Carlos was. Her face sank and Alicia smiled in satisfaction. "How about it, would it be interesting if I take this to brother-inw and your loving parents inws to listen?" "Vile." Alicia gritted her teeth and cursed Mia. "I learned to be mean from you. Last time, you tricked me and my father, causing our family to lose so much money for nothing, I''m just returning the favor." "With only a recording pen, dare you want to threaten me? Foolish!" "Then we''ll see, I''ll give you a week to think about it, next week of today if you have not left him voluntarily, all the truth will be revealed to the world." "Whatever you want, I don¡¯t care." Alicia got up and went away on an elegant pace, but when she went out of the cafe, she could no longer disguise herself. The sun shone on her face, which made her more paler. She came to her uncle''s house, her aunt was lying in bed. Ramon seemed a bit guilty and asked tentatively, "Alicia, what brings you here?" She put the nourishment on the table and asked indifferently, "Is aunt getting better?" "Quite well, it is discovered early and her condition has been controlled now." "Youe out with me for a moment." She indifferently nced at her uncle and got out of the house, with Ramon following her to an acacia tree. "Have you met Mia?" "Yes, she asked me outst time." "What did you say to her?" "I didn''t say anything to her, she knew the thing about Felix, so she came over and asked me." "So you told her everything?" The robin on the acacia tree was screaming hysterically, making an annoying sound. "Did I say anything?" Ramon asked timidly. "How could you not know what did you say? You said I married Carlos to get revenge on the Joliot- Curie family, and as soon as I''m done taking revenge, I''ll leave him and marry another man, that man is a retarded fool, but the retarded fool is better than that madman Carlos." The more Alicia said, the more trembling her voice became, "Do you know, Mia recorded all what you said and threatened me like Dillon, if I do not leave Carlos, she will show the recording to him." Ramon knelt down in front of Alicia, "Alicia, I am so sorry. I am so sorry I didn''t know I had said such a thing, but it was Mia who told me that you were being mistreated at the Carlos Noel¡¯s and that the family didn''t treat you like a human being... I was so drunk at that time and I felt very heart broken for you." "It¡¯s enough, how could you believe in Mia''s words? Don''t you have a brain? If I have no status at in the Carlos Noel¡¯s family, why would I stay there? You know nothing, but only cause me trouble!" Alicia angrily pushed her uncle away, then turned around and ran away. God was never fair to her, she was left alone already in the world, God still had to let her only uncle be her big burden. When she returned home restlessly, Carlos had already got home, seeing that she was a bit distracted, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?" She gave him a meaningful nce and shook her head slightly, "Nothing." In fact, she really wanted to ask him, why could not he love her? If he could love her, or even have a little bit of her in his heart, she wouldn''t be so distressed and frightened. In front of Mia, she pretended to be indifferent, in fact, she was more afraid than anyone else that Carlos would know the truth, and not only would not like her, but even would hate her. She also thought of confessing everything to him, but it was hopelessly put off the moment he rejected her, because he didn''t love her and she had lost the bargaining chip to be forgiven. "Are you free tomorrow night?" "Is there anything?" "There''s a business reception and I''d like you to apany me." "Okay." Carlos smiled and nodded, "I''ll pick you up from school tomorrow afternoon to try on dresses, then go straight there." "Okay." The next afternoon, while Alicia was packing up her things in the office, she received a call from Carlos, "Do youe out yet?" "Right away." She grabbed her bag and ran out, but was stopped by Noah outside the door, "Are you free tonight? Can you apany me... " "Sorry, I already have a date." She gave him an apologetic look and ran away hurriedly. When Carlos saw hering out, he opened the car door in time for her to get in, and when the car started, Alicia saw Noah''s sad gaze, refracting from the other side of the car. The dress fitting store was located in the busiest area of the city center, when Carlos took her in, a middle-aged man dressed strangely greeted them, "Young Master Carlos, what a rare guest." Carlos nodded slightly, "This is my wife, please help her pick a dress, we are going to an important receptionter." "Okay, no problem." The middle-aged man, whose screen name was Peter, was a stylist of great talent. No matter what kind of woman was handed over to him,ter she would be eye-catching, being from ugly to beautiful, from beautiful to more beautiful. Carlos was waiting for her for about twenty minutes, then Peter led Alicia out, "Young Master Carlos, are you satisfied with this young beautiful girl?" Alicia was bit shy and lowered her head. A girl always wanted to dress for her man. Although she also wanted to let Carlos see the beautiful side of her, she felt a bit shy when she sensed that Carlos noticed her intention. Carlos looked very surprised, with his eyes fixing on her, and praised with great satisfaction, "You are so charming." He walked a little closer to her and held the ne around her neck to the center, his slender fingers slid over her corbone, Alicia''s heart began to beat wildly. "Let''s go." Carlos stretched out an arm, she cooperated to catch on, and walked out of the dress store, Peter looked at the backs of the two, sighing, "What a handsome couple... " Arriving at the reception, Carlos parked the car and then led Alicia walk to the hall. As they approached, they attracted all the attention, bing the most shining couple. All guests stared at them and whispered to each other. Alicia had already got used to it. When she married Carlos, she knew she would be the spotlight once she was with Carlos. Chapter 66: The Hidden Secret Chapter 66: The Hidden Secret "Mr. Carlos, wee." A fat man who came towards them attentively and extended his fat hand to shake hands with Carlos, obviously was the organizer of this reception, and judging from his dress, he was an important person as well. "This is Mrs. Noel-Baker, right?" "Yes, nice to meet you." Alicia politely extended her hand, secretly giving a sign of relief, fortunately he did not call her the Seventh Mrs. Noel-Baker, otherwise she would be very embarrassed. After greeting each other, the fat man and Carlos chatted about business matters, Alicia was bored, so she found a quiet ce to sit down alone, sipping champagne while observing all kinds of people at the reception. In the crowd, she saw a stern look from a woman, with her eyes full of jealousy. Carlos was a notorious guy in many girls¡¯ eye, but he had plenty of admirers as well. She consciously looked away, so as not to trigger a silent war. But to her surprise, as she looked away, the woman slowly walked towards her. "What¡¯s up?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She asked, raising her head to look at her. "Don¡¯t you know to stand up and greet when you see your Senpai?" "Senpai?" She frowned, "I don''t know you, right?" The woman snorted, "Don¡¯t you know out of courtesy, you should stand up and ask ''can I help you? Instead of being rude and asking ''What''s up.''" Alicia smiled helplessly, thinking she was another bitch looking for her trouble, she still did not stand up, "If you think it is unfair I am sitting while you are standing, then you can sit down as well, there is a lot of space for you to sit." "You really are silver-tongued, right? No wonder recently everyone is rumored that Carlos meets his nemesis, at the beginning I do not believe it, but now, I think the rumor is true." This woman turned out to be Carlos¡¯s admirer. It was really a bad day! "Miss, you are wrong, I am not Carlos''s nemesis, to be precise, I am the one who ends his fate of sh marriage." "Shame on you." The woman suddenly reveals a hideous look, gritting her teeth and said, "No women can end Carlos''s fate of sh marriage. Do not think you are beautiful, so that you can say whatever you want! Doesn¡¯t your mother teach you to be ady?" "And does your mother teach you to be ady? If your mother have taught you, you would not have The woman poured half a ss of champagne in her hand onto Alicia''s face, and after a short moment of shock, Alicia did not show any weakness in her counterattack, pouring the champagne in her hand onto her face as well. The woman may not have suffered such a humiliation, reaching out to p Alicia, but suddenly her hand was grabbed tightly, she turned her head to look back in anger, skimming to see the person holding her hand, suddenly her anger ran away - "Carlos... " "Reba, how dare you to touch my woman, do you want to die?" Alicia then knew that this arrogant woman was called Reba, but she still didn''t know her. "Carlos, she is your woman, am I not? Do you know how did she talk to me?" "No matter how she talked to you, you deserve it. Get out of my sight right now, I don''t want to see you for one more second." Reba felt very sad and humiliated, she then cried out loudly, "How can you be so cruel to me, after all I am you ex-wife, and I am still in love with you." "I don''t feel any affection to you." Carlos replied her firmly and heartlessly. "Then what''s better about this woman? Is she more beautiful than me? Or more capable than me? Or kinder than me?" "She is prettier than you, more capable than you, and more importantly, she is smarter than you. Take this matter as an example, if your positions are switched, she will never find you trouble like a shrew, because she knows that this will only make me more dislike you, and you, a stupid woman, dare to talk to me about our ties of husband and wife. How ridiculous!" Reba suffered a more serious blow, but also a bigger humiliation, she skimmed a look at the crowd of onlookers, with shame and anger, she covered her face and ran away wildly, giving a terrifying gaze at Alicia, as if she was about to eat her alive. After such a dramatic scene, Carlos was not in the mood to stay longer, he leaned down and asked the woman next to him in a low voice, "Do you want to go home?" Alicia nodded heavily, "Yes." On the way back, Alicia was silent, Carlos nced at her from time to time, "If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it." "Which number she is?" He was stunned, "What?" "That woman just now, isn''t she your ex-wife? Which number she is?" "The third, oh no, the fourth." Alicia''s face sank, "Such a thing will happen more often in the future, right?" After all, he had six wives before her, which meant that she, in addition to Reba, had five enemies she had never met. "It will never happen again." "How can you be sure?" "Of the ex-wives, only Reba is the most unreasonable, so she is also the only woman I have ever pped." Alicia heard him saying this, feeling a bit relieved. ording to her current situation, dealing with Mia already caused her enough headache. She could not handle more enemies. At the Cloud Mansion, she just got off the car as her cell phone rang, she nced at the number, it was from Dillon, then said nervously, "You go in first, I have to take a call." Carlos then walked into the vi first. Alicia found a hidden ce and picked up the phone, "Hello?" "Alicia, if you have the time now, juste out to meet me." "Have youe to B City again?" "Yes." She pinched her brow and said helplessly, "I can not go out right now. If you have something to talk to me, just say it now." "You really can not go out?" "Yes... " "I know you have no time to meet me, so I take the initiative toe to you,e out to see me now." She was shocked, "Where are you?" "Just outside of your front door." Alicia hung up the phone in a hurry, then ran to the direction of the door. Just now inadvertently she seemed to see a familiar figure, and thought it was an illusion, but it turned out to be true. When she arrived at the door, she looked around and saw Dillon''s ghost-like figure in a dense bush. "Uncle Dillon, what brings you here at thiste hour?" She asked with some displeasure. Dillon said with a gloomy face, "Felix is sick and has been crying and asking to see you, what are you going to do?" She already knew the purpose of Dilloning to her, and her mood became very bad, "Then do you take him to see the doctor?" "Yes, but it¡¯s useless, the doctor said it can not be healed with medicine." "I''ll go to see him this weekend." "Just to see him? Aren¡¯t you going to stay?" Dillon was aggressive. "I haven¡¯t handled the things well here, after I..." "I give you ten days to deal with it, my patience has been worn out by you, this is the deadline, don''t me me for being merciless then." He was another person who threatened her. Alicia really wanted to vent out the anger in her heart, but she had to swallow it. This was her life, she was destined to have an unusual life. "I know, you should go back." With a despondent nod, she turned around and disappeared from the sight of Dillon who was staring at her back coldly. Keeping her head down, she kept walking forward until she hit a man, she asked in a panic, "Why didn''t you get in?" Carlos pointed to Dillon''s back outside the door, "Your rtivee to borrow money from you again?" "Well, yes." Alicia replied with her eyes looking away. "Where does hee from, although Colton is not a super rich man, but he can¡¯t have such a poor rtive, right?" "He is from my mother''s family." "Oh." He nodded meaningfully, "Then why didn''t you lend it to him?" "He''s a gambler, and will never return my money." "But it''s annoying that he alwayses to you like this, so lend the money to him next time." "There always will be another time, and it will never end." "That''s true, so next time if hees to you, you can just avoid him and let me deal with him." Alicia took a deep breath, "No, I can handle it myself." Being threatened by two people at the same time, one giving her a week, the other giving her ten days, Alicia felt she was about to melt down. She couldn''t sleep in her room, so she got up and came to Carlos''s room, leaving her pride behind and was ready to talk to him again. Seeing her murmuring and trying to say something, Carlos asked her to sit down first, "Have a seat and then talk to me." After she sat down, Alicia''s hands were twisted together, and she mustered up the courage to ask, "Can''t you really love me?" Carlos was shocked, and a bit awkward, "Why are you asking this suddenly?" "I want to ask you for every moment, not just out of sudden." Carlos felt very guilty, but he could not give her a Yes or a No. He knew she was a tough woman, but she was weak at some times. He really could not bear hurting her again. Alicia was a smart woman, and she knew how awkward Carlos was now, so she smiled bitterly, " Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to answer my question. Let it be." She then got up and walked to her room sadly. The moment the door closed, her tears fell down immediately. If her mother were alive and saw her being so useless. How disappointed she would be. She must be more disappointed than she was now. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!